6584 lines
323 KiB
Plaintext
6584 lines
323 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
||
|
AT THE FOOT OF THE RAINBOW, by GENE STRATTON-PORTER.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Digitized by Cardinalis Etext Press, C.E.K.
|
||
|
Posted to Wiretap in July 1993, as rainbow.gsp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Italics are indicated as _italics_.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This text is in the PUBLIC DOMAIN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Foot of the Rainbow
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gene Stratton-Porter
|
||
|
|
||
|
Author of "Freckles," "The Song of the Cardinal," etc.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Copyright 1907
|
||
|
by Outing Publishing Company
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the bow shall be set in the cloud; and I will look upon it,
|
||
|
that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every
|
||
|
living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth."
|
||
|
--GENESIS, ix-16.
|
||
|
|
||
|
BOOKS BY
|
||
|
GENE STRATTON-PORTER
|
||
|
__________________________
|
||
|
The Song of the Cardinal
|
||
|
Freckles
|
||
|
What I Have Done with Birds
|
||
|
At the Foot of the Rainbow
|
||
|
A Girl of the Limberlost
|
||
|
Birds of Bible
|
||
|
The Harvester
|
||
|
Laddie
|
||
|
Moths of the Limberlost
|
||
|
Music of the Wild
|
||
|
Michael O'Halloran
|
||
|
|
||
|
Contents
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gene Stratton-Porter. A Little Story of
|
||
|
Her Life and Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
(Copyright 1916, by Doubleday, Page & Company)
|
||
|
|
||
|
I. THE RAT-CATCHERS OF THE WABASH . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
II. RUBEN O'KHAYAM AND THE MILK PAIL. . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
III. THE FIFTY COONS OF THE CANOPER. . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
IV. WHEN THE KINGFISHER AND THE BLACK BASS CAME HOME. . . .
|
||
|
V. WHEN THE RAINBOW SET ITS ARCH IN THE SKY. . . . . . . .
|
||
|
VI. THE HEART OF MARY MALONE. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
VII. THE APPLE OF DISCORD BECOMES A JOINTED ROD. . . . . . .
|
||
|
VIII. WHEN THE BLACK BASS STRUCK. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
IX. WHEN JIMMY MALONE CAME TO CONFESSION. . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
X. DANNIE'S RENUNCIATION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
XI. THE POT OF GOLD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
|
||
|
|
||
|
GENE STRATTON-PORTER
|
||
|
A LITTLE STORY OF HER LIFE AND WORK
|
||
|
|
||
|
FOR several years Doubleday, Page & Company have been receiving
|
||
|
repeated requests for information about the life and books of Gene
|
||
|
Stratton-Porter. Her fascinating nature work with bird, flower, and
|
||
|
moth, and the natural wonders of the Limberlost Swamp, made famous
|
||
|
as the scene of her nature romances, all have stirred much
|
||
|
curiosity among readers everywhere.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter did not possess what has been called "an aptitude for
|
||
|
personal publicity." Indeed, up to the present, she has discouraged
|
||
|
quite successfully any attempt to stress the personal note. It is
|
||
|
practically impossible, however, to do the kind of work she has
|
||
|
done--to make genuine contributions to natural science by her
|
||
|
wonderful field work among birds, insects, and flowers, and then,
|
||
|
through her romances, to bring several hundred thousands of people
|
||
|
to love and understand nature in a way they never did before--
|
||
|
without arousing a legitimate interest in her own history, her
|
||
|
ideals, her methods of work, and all that underlies the structure
|
||
|
of her unusual achievement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her publishers have felt the pressure of this growing interest and
|
||
|
it was at their request that she furnished the data for a biographical
|
||
|
sketch that was to be written of her. But when this actually came
|
||
|
to hand, the present compiler found that the author had told a story
|
||
|
so much more interesting than anything he could write of her, that
|
||
|
it became merely a question of how little need be added.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following pages are therefore adapted from what might be styled
|
||
|
the personal record of Gene Stratton-Porter. This will account for
|
||
|
the very intimate picture of family life in the Middle West for
|
||
|
some years following the Civil War.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mark Stratton, the father of Gene Stratton-Porter, described his
|
||
|
wife, at the time of their marriage, as a "ninety-pound bit of pink
|
||
|
porcelain, pink as a wild rose, plump as a partridge, having a big
|
||
|
rope of bright brown hair, never ill a day in her life, and bearing
|
||
|
the loveliest name ever given a woman--Mary." he further added that
|
||
|
"God fashioned her heart to be gracious, her body to be the mother
|
||
|
of children, and as her especial gift of Grace, he put Flower Magic
|
||
|
into her fingers." Mary Stratton was the mother of twelve lusty
|
||
|
babies, all of whom she reared past eight years of age, losing two
|
||
|
a little over that, through an attack of scarlet fever with
|
||
|
whooping cough; too ugly a combination for even such a wonderful
|
||
|
mother as she. With this brood on her hands she found time to keep
|
||
|
an immaculate house, to set a table renowned in her part of the
|
||
|
state, to entertain with unfailing hospitality all who came to her
|
||
|
door, to beautify her home with such means as she could command, to
|
||
|
embroider and fashion clothing by hand for her children; but her
|
||
|
great gift was conceded by all to be the making of things to grow.
|
||
|
At that she was wonderful. She started dainty little vines and
|
||
|
climbing plants from tiny seeds she found in rice and coffee.
|
||
|
Rooted things she soaked in water, rolled in fine sand, planted
|
||
|
according to habit, and they almost never failed to justify her
|
||
|
expectations. She even grew trees and shrubs from slips and
|
||
|
cuttings no one else would have thought of trying to cultivate, her
|
||
|
last resort being to cut a slip diagonally, insert the lower end in
|
||
|
a small potato, and plant as if rooted. And it nearly always grew!
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is a shaft of white stone standing at her head in a cemetery
|
||
|
that belonged to her on a corner of her husband's land; but to Mrs.
|
||
|
Porter's mind her mother's real monument is a cedar of Lebanon
|
||
|
which she set in the manner described above. The cedar tops the
|
||
|
brow of a little hill crossing the grounds. She carried two slips
|
||
|
from Ohio, where they were given to her by a man who had brought
|
||
|
the trees as tiny things from the holy Land. She planted both in
|
||
|
this way, one in her dooryard and one in her cemetery. The tree
|
||
|
on the hill stands thirty feet tall now, topping all others, and
|
||
|
has a trunk two feet in circumference.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter's mother was of Dutch extraction, and like all Dutch
|
||
|
women she worked her special magic with bulbs, which she favoured
|
||
|
above other flowers. Tulips, daffodils, star flowers, lilies,
|
||
|
dahlias, little bright hyacinths, that she called "blue bells," she
|
||
|
dearly loved. From these she distilled exquisite perfume by putting
|
||
|
clusters, & time of perfect bloom, in bowls lined with freshly
|
||
|
made, unsalted butter, covering them closely, and cutting the few
|
||
|
drops of extract thus obtained with alcohol. "She could do more
|
||
|
different things," says the author, "and finish them all in a
|
||
|
greater degree of perfection than any other woman I have ever
|
||
|
known. If I were limited to one adjective in describing her,
|
||
|
`capable' would be the word."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The author's father was descended from a long line of ancestors of
|
||
|
British blood. he was named for, and traced his origin to, that
|
||
|
first Mark Stratton who lived in New York, married the famous
|
||
|
beauty, Anne Hutchinson, and settled on Stratton Island, afterward
|
||
|
corrupted to Staten, according to family tradition. From that point
|
||
|
back for generations across the sea he followed his line to the
|
||
|
family of Strattons of which the Earl of Northbrooke is the present
|
||
|
head. To his British traditions and the customs of his family, Mark
|
||
|
Stratton clung with rigid tenacity, never swerving from his course
|
||
|
a particle under the influence of environment or association. All
|
||
|
his ideas were clear-cut; no man could influence him against his
|
||
|
better judgment. He believed in God, in courtesy, in honour, and
|
||
|
cleanliness, in beauty, and in education. He used to say that he
|
||
|
would rather see a child of his the author of a book of which he
|
||
|
could be proud, than on the throne of England, which was the
|
||
|
strongest way he knew to express himself. His very first earnings
|
||
|
he spent for a book; when other men rested, he read; all his life
|
||
|
he was a student of extraordinarily tenacious memory. He especially
|
||
|
loved history: Rollands, Wilson's Outlines, Hume, Macauley,
|
||
|
Gibbon, Prescott, and Bancroft, he could quote from all of them
|
||
|
paragraphs at a time contrasting the views of different writers on
|
||
|
a given event, and remembering dates with unfailing accuracy. "He
|
||
|
could repeat the entire Bible," says Mrs. Stratton-Porter, "giving
|
||
|
chapters and verses, save the books of Generations; these he said
|
||
|
`were a waste of gray matter to learn.' I never knew him to fail in
|
||
|
telling where any verse quoted to him was to be found in the Bible."
|
||
|
And she adds: "I was almost afraid to make these statements, although
|
||
|
there are many living who can corroborate them, until John Muir
|
||
|
published the story of his boyhood days, and in it I found the
|
||
|
history of such rearing as was my father's, told of as the customary
|
||
|
thing among the children of Muir's time; and I have referred many
|
||
|
inquirers as to whether this feat were possible, to the Muir book."
|
||
|
|
||
|
All his life, with no thought of fatigue or of inconvenience to
|
||
|
himself, Mark Stratton travelled miles uncounted to share what he
|
||
|
had learned with those less fortunately situated, by delivering
|
||
|
sermons, lectures, talks on civic improvement and politics. To him
|
||
|
the love of God could be shown so genuinely in no other way as in
|
||
|
the love of his fellowmen. He worshipped beauty: beautiful faces,
|
||
|
souls, hearts, beautiful landscapes, trees, animals, flowers. He
|
||
|
loved colour: rich, bright colour, and every variation down to the
|
||
|
faintest shadings. He was especially fond of red, and the author
|
||
|
carefully keeps a cardinal silk handkerchief that he was carrying
|
||
|
when stricken with apoplexy at the age of seventy-eight. "It was so
|
||
|
like him," she comments, "to have that scrap of vivid colour in his
|
||
|
pocket. He never was too busy to fertilize a flower bed or to dig
|
||
|
holes for the setting of a tree or bush. A word constantly on his
|
||
|
lips was `tidy.' It applied equally to a woman, a house, a field,
|
||
|
or a barn lot. He had a streak of genius in his make-up: the
|
||
|
genius of large appreciation. Over inspired Biblical passages, over
|
||
|
great books, over sunlit landscapes, over a white violet abloom in
|
||
|
deep shade, over a heroic deed of man, I have seen his brow light
|
||
|
up, his eyes shine."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter tells us that her father was constantly reading aloud
|
||
|
to his children and to visitors descriptions of the great deeds of
|
||
|
men. Two "hair-raisers" she especially remembers with increased
|
||
|
heart-beats to this day were the story of John Maynard, who piloted
|
||
|
a burning boat to safety while he slowly roasted at the wheel. She
|
||
|
says the old thrill comes back when she recalls the inflection of
|
||
|
her father's voice as he would cry in imitation of the captain:
|
||
|
"John Maynard!" and then give the reply. "Aye, aye, sir!" His other
|
||
|
until it sank to a mere gasp: favourite was the story of Clemanthe,
|
||
|
and her lover's immortal answer to her question: "Shall we meet again?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
To this mother at forty-six, and this father at fifty, each at
|
||
|
intellectual top-notch, every faculty having been stirred for years
|
||
|
by the dire stress of Civil War, and the period immediately
|
||
|
following, the author was born. From childhood she recalls
|
||
|
"thinking things which she felt should be saved," and frequently
|
||
|
tugging at her mother's skirts and begging her to "set down" what
|
||
|
the child considered stories and poems. Most of these were some big
|
||
|
fact in nature that thrilled her, usually expressed in Biblical
|
||
|
terms; for the Bible was read twice a day before the family and
|
||
|
helpers, and an average of three services were attended on Sunday.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter says that her first all-alone effort was printed in
|
||
|
wabbly letters on the fly-leaf of an old grammar. It was entitled:
|
||
|
"Ode to the Moon." "Not," she comments, "that I had an idea what an
|
||
|
`ode' was, other than that I had heard it discussed in the
|
||
|
family together with different forms of poetic expression. The
|
||
|
spelling must have been by proxy: but I did know the words I used,
|
||
|
what they meant, and the idea I was trying to convey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No other farm was ever quite so lovely as the one on which I was
|
||
|
born after this father and mother had spent twenty-five years
|
||
|
beautifying it," says the author. It was called "hopewell" after
|
||
|
the home of some of her father's British ancestors. The natural
|
||
|
location was perfect, the land rolling and hilly, with several
|
||
|
flowing springs and little streams crossing it in three directions,
|
||
|
while plenty of forest still remained. The days of pioneer
|
||
|
struggles were past. The roads were smooth and level as floors, the
|
||
|
house and barn commodious; the family rode abroad in a double
|
||
|
carriage trimmed in patent leather, drawn by a matched team of gray
|
||
|
horses, and sometimes the father "speeded a little" for the delight
|
||
|
of the children. "We had comfortable clothing," says Mrs. Porter,
|
||
|
"and were getting our joy from life without that pinch of anxiety
|
||
|
which must have existed in the beginning, although I know that
|
||
|
father and mother always held steady, and took a large measure of
|
||
|
joy from life in passing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her mother's health, which always had been perfect, broke about the
|
||
|
time of the author's first remembrance due to typhoid fever
|
||
|
contracted after nursing three of her children through it. She
|
||
|
lived for several years, but with continual suffering, amounting at
|
||
|
times to positive torture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it happened, that led by impulse and aided by an escape from the
|
||
|
training given her sisters, instead of "sitting on a cushion and
|
||
|
sewing a fine seam"--the threads of the fabric had to be counted
|
||
|
and just so many allowed to each stitch!--this youngest child of
|
||
|
a numerous household spent her waking hours with the wild. She
|
||
|
followed her father and the boys afield, and when tired out slept
|
||
|
on their coats in fence corners, often awaking with shy creatures
|
||
|
peering into her face. She wandered where she pleased, amusing
|
||
|
herself with birds, flowers, insects, and plays she invented. "By
|
||
|
the day," writes the author, "I trotted from one object which
|
||
|
attracted me to another, singing a little song of made-up phrases
|
||
|
about everything I saw while I waded catching fish, chasing
|
||
|
butterflies over clover fields, or following a bird with a hair in
|
||
|
its beak; much of the time I carried the inevitable baby for a
|
||
|
woman-child, frequently improvised from an ear of corn in the silk,
|
||
|
wrapped in catalpa leaf blankets."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had a corner of the garden under a big Bartlett pear tree for
|
||
|
her very own, and each spring she began by planting radishes and
|
||
|
lettuce when the gardening was done; and before these had time to
|
||
|
sprout she set the same beds full of spring flowers, and so
|
||
|
followed out the season. She made special pets of the birds,
|
||
|
locating nest after nest, and immediately projecting herself
|
||
|
into the daily life of the occupants. "No one," she says, "ever
|
||
|
taught me more than that the birds were useful, a gift of God for
|
||
|
our protection from insect pests on fruit and crops; and a gift of
|
||
|
Grace in their beauty and music, things to be rigidly protected.
|
||
|
From this cue I evolved the idea myself that I must be extremely
|
||
|
careful, for had not my father tied a 'kerchief over my mouth when
|
||
|
he lifted me for a peep into the nest of the humming-bird, and did
|
||
|
he not walk softly and whisper when he approached the spot? So I
|
||
|
stepped lightly, made no noise, and watched until I knew what a
|
||
|
mother bird fed her young before I began dropping bugs, worms, crumbs,
|
||
|
and fruit into little red mouths that opened at my tap on the nest
|
||
|
quite as readily as at the touch of the feet of the mother bird."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the nature of this child of the out-of-doors there ran a fibre
|
||
|
of care for wild things. It was instinct with her to go slowly, to
|
||
|
touch lightly, to deal lovingly with every living thing: flower,
|
||
|
moth, bird, or animal. She never gathered great handfuls of frail
|
||
|
wild flowers, carried them an hour and threw them away. If she
|
||
|
picked any, she took only a few, mostly to lay on her mother's
|
||
|
pillow--for she had a habit of drawing comfort from a cinnamon pink
|
||
|
or a trillium laid where its delicate fragrance reached her with
|
||
|
every breath. "I am quite sure," Mrs. Porter writes, "that I never
|
||
|
in my life, in picking flowers, dragged up the plant by the roots,
|
||
|
as I frequently saw other people do. I was taught from infancy to
|
||
|
cut a bloom I wanted. My regular habit was to lift one plant of
|
||
|
each kind, especially if it were a species new to me, and set it in
|
||
|
my wild-flower garden."
|
||
|
|
||
|
To the birds and flowers the child added moths and butterflies,
|
||
|
because she saw them so frequently, the brilliance of colour in
|
||
|
yard and garden attracting more than could be found elsewhere. So
|
||
|
she grew with the wild, loving, studying, giving all her time. "I
|
||
|
fed butterflies sweetened water and rose leaves inside the screen
|
||
|
of a cellar window," Mrs. Porter tells us; "doctored all the sick
|
||
|
and wounded birds and animals the men brought me from afield; made
|
||
|
pets of the baby squirrels and rabbits they carried in for my
|
||
|
amusement; collected wild flowers; and as I grew older, gathered
|
||
|
arrow points and goose quills for sale in Fort Wayne. So I had the
|
||
|
first money I ever earned."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her father and mother had strong artistic tendencies, although they
|
||
|
would have scoffed at the idea themselves, yet the manner in which
|
||
|
they laid off their fields, the home they built, the growing things
|
||
|
they preserved, the way they planted, the life they led, all go to
|
||
|
prove exactly that thing. Their bush--and vine-covered fences crept
|
||
|
around the acres they owned in a strip of gaudy colour; their
|
||
|
orchard lay in a valley, a square of apple trees in the centre
|
||
|
widely bordered by peach, so that it appeared at bloom time like a
|
||
|
great pink-bordered white blanket on the face of earth. Swale they
|
||
|
might have drained, and would not, made sheets of blue flag,
|
||
|
marigold and buttercups. From the home you could not look in any
|
||
|
direction without seeing a picture of beauty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Last spring," the author writes in a recent letter, "I went back
|
||
|
with my mind fully made up to buy that land at any reasonable
|
||
|
price, restore it to the exact condition in which I knew it as a
|
||
|
child, and finish my life there. I found that the house had been
|
||
|
burned, killing all the big trees set by my mother's hands
|
||
|
immediately surrounding it. The hills were shorn and ploughed down,
|
||
|
filling and obliterating the creeks and springs. Most of the forest
|
||
|
had been cut, and stood in corn. My old catalpa in the fence corner
|
||
|
beside the road and the Bartlett pear under which I had my
|
||
|
wild-flower garden were all that was left of the dooryard, while a
|
||
|
few gnarled apple trees remained of the orchard, which had been
|
||
|
reset in another place. The garden had been moved, also the lanes;
|
||
|
the one creek remaining out of three crossed the meadow at the foot
|
||
|
of the orchard. It flowed a sickly current over a dredged bed
|
||
|
between bare, straight banks. The whole place seemed worse than a
|
||
|
dilapidated graveyard to me. All my love and ten times the money I
|
||
|
had at command never could have put back the face of nature as I
|
||
|
knew it on that land."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As a child the author had very few books, only three of her own
|
||
|
outside of school books. "The markets did not afford the miracles
|
||
|
common with the children of today," she adds. "Books are now so
|
||
|
numerous, so cheap, and so bewildering in colour and make-up, that
|
||
|
I sometimes think our children are losing their perspective and
|
||
|
caring for none of them as I loved my few plain little ones filled
|
||
|
with short story and poem, almost no illustration. I had a treasure
|
||
|
house in the school books of my elders, especially the McGuffey
|
||
|
series of Readers from One to Six. For pictures I was driven to the
|
||
|
Bible, dictionary, historical works read by my father, agricultural
|
||
|
papers, and medical books about cattle and sheep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Near the time of my mother's passing we moved from hopewell to the
|
||
|
city of Wabash in order that she might have constant medical
|
||
|
attention, and the younger children better opportunities for
|
||
|
schooling. Here we had magazines and more books in which I was
|
||
|
interested. The one volume in which my heart was enwrapt was a
|
||
|
collection of masterpieces of fiction belonging to my eldest
|
||
|
sister. It contained `Paul and Virginia,' `Undine,' `Picciola,' `The
|
||
|
Vicar of Wakefield,' `Pilgrim's Progress,' and several others I
|
||
|
soon learned by heart, and the reading and rereading of those
|
||
|
exquisitely expressed and conceived stories may have done much in
|
||
|
forming high conceptions of what really constitutes literature and
|
||
|
in furthering the lofty ideals instilled by my parents. One of
|
||
|
these stories formed the basis of my first publicly recognized
|
||
|
literary effort."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Reared by people who constantly pointed out every natural beauty,
|
||
|
using it wherever possible to drive home a precept, the child lived
|
||
|
out-of-doors with the wild almost entirely. If she reported
|
||
|
promptly three times a day when the bell rang at meal time, with
|
||
|
enough clothing to constitute a decent covering, nothing more was
|
||
|
asked until the Sabbath. To be taken from such freedom, her feet
|
||
|
shod, her body restricted by as much clothing as ever had been worn
|
||
|
on Sunday, shut up in a schoolroom, and set to droning over books,
|
||
|
most of which she detested, was the worst punishment ever inflicted
|
||
|
upon her she declares. She hated mathematics in any form and spent
|
||
|
all her time on natural science, language, and literature. "Friday
|
||
|
afternoon," writes Mrs. Porter, "was always taken up with an
|
||
|
exercise called `rhetoricals,' a misnomer as a rule, but let that
|
||
|
pass. Each week pupils of one of the four years furnished
|
||
|
entertainment for the assembled high school and faculty. Our
|
||
|
subjects were always assigned, and we cordially disliked them. This
|
||
|
particular day I was to have a paper on `Mathematical Law.'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I put off the work until my paper had been called for several
|
||
|
times, and so came to Thursday night with excuses and not a line.
|
||
|
I was told to bring my work the next morning without fail. I went
|
||
|
home in hot anger. Why in all this beautiful world, would they not
|
||
|
allow me to do something I could do, and let any one of four
|
||
|
members of my class who revelled in mathematics do my subject? That
|
||
|
evening I was distracted. `I can't do a paper on mathematics, and
|
||
|
I won't!' I said stoutly; `but I'll do such a paper on a subject I
|
||
|
can write about as will open their foolish eyes and make them see
|
||
|
how wrong they are.'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Before me on the table lay the book I loved, the most wonderful
|
||
|
story in which was `Picciola' by Saintine. Instantly I began to
|
||
|
write. Breathlessly I wrote for hours. I exceeded our limit ten
|
||
|
times over. The poor Italian Count, the victim of political
|
||
|
offences, shut by Napoleon from the wonderful grounds, mansion, and
|
||
|
life that were his, restricted to the bare prison walls of
|
||
|
Fenestrella, deprived of books and writing material, his one
|
||
|
interest in life became a sprout of green, sprung, no doubt, from
|
||
|
a seed dropped by a passing bird, between the stone flagging of the
|
||
|
prison yard before his window. With him I had watched over it
|
||
|
through all the years since I first had access to the book; with
|
||
|
him I had prayed for it. I had broken into a cold sweat of fear
|
||
|
when the jailer first menaced it; I had hated the wind that bent it
|
||
|
roughly, and implored the sun. I had sung a paean of joy at its
|
||
|
budding, and worshipped in awe before its thirty perfect blossoms.
|
||
|
The Count had named it `Picciola'--the little one--to me also it was
|
||
|
a personal possession. That night we lived the life of our `little
|
||
|
one' over again, the Count and I, and never were our anxieties and
|
||
|
our joys more poignant.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Next morning," says Mrs. Porter, "I dared my crowd to see how long
|
||
|
they could remain on the grounds, and yet reach the assembly room
|
||
|
before the last toll of the bell. This scheme worked. Coming in so
|
||
|
late the principal opened exercises without remembering my paper.
|
||
|
Again, at noon, I was as late as I dared be, and I escaped until
|
||
|
near the close of the exercises, through which I sat in cold fear.
|
||
|
When my name was reached at last the principal looked at me
|
||
|
inquiringly and then announced my inspiring mathematical subject.
|
||
|
I arose, walked to the front, and made my best bow. Then I said:
|
||
|
`I waited until yesterday because I knew absolutely nothing about my
|
||
|
subject'--the audience laughed--`and I could find nothing either
|
||
|
here or in the library at home, so last night I reviewed Saintine's
|
||
|
masterpiece, "Picciola."'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then instantly I began to read. I was almost paralyzed at my
|
||
|
audacity, and with each word I expected to hear a terse little
|
||
|
interruption. Imagine my amazement when I heard at the end of the
|
||
|
first page: `Wait a minute!' Of course I waited, and the principal
|
||
|
left the room. A moment later she reappeared accompanied by the
|
||
|
superintendent of the city schools. `Begin again,' she said.
|
||
|
`Take your time.'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was too amazed to speak. Then thought came in a rush. My paper
|
||
|
was good. It was as good as I had believed it. It was better than
|
||
|
I had known. I did go on! We took that assembly room and the corps
|
||
|
of teachers into our confidence, the Count and I, and told them all
|
||
|
that was in our hearts about a little flower that sprang between
|
||
|
the paving stones of a prison yard. The Count and I were free
|
||
|
spirits. From the book I had learned that. He got into political
|
||
|
trouble through it, and I had got into mathematical trouble, and we
|
||
|
told our troubles. One instant the room was in laughter, the next
|
||
|
the boys bowed their heads, and the girls who had forgotten their
|
||
|
handkerchiefs cried in their aprons. For almost sixteen big
|
||
|
foolscap pages I held them, and I was eager to go on and tell them
|
||
|
more about it when I reached the last line. Never again was a
|
||
|
subject forced upon me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
After this incident of her schooldays, what had been inclination
|
||
|
before was aroused to determination and the child neglected her
|
||
|
lessons to write. A volume of crude verse fashioned after the metre
|
||
|
of Meredith's "Lucile," a romantic book in rhyme, and two novels
|
||
|
were the fruits of this youthful ardour. Through the sickness and
|
||
|
death of a sister, the author missed the last three months of
|
||
|
school, but, she remarks, "unlike my schoolmates, I studied harder
|
||
|
after leaving school than ever before and in a manner that did me
|
||
|
real good. The most that can be said of what education I have is
|
||
|
that it is the very best kind in the world for me; the only
|
||
|
possible kind that would not ruin a person of my inclinations. The
|
||
|
others of my family had been to college; I always have been too
|
||
|
thankful for words that circumstances intervened which saved my
|
||
|
brain from being run through a groove in company with dozens of
|
||
|
others of widely different tastes and mentality. What small measure
|
||
|
of success I have had has come through preserving my individual
|
||
|
point of view, method of expression, and following in after life the
|
||
|
Spartan regulations of my girlhood home. Whatever I have been able to
|
||
|
do, has been done through the line of education my father saw fit to
|
||
|
give me, and through his and my mother's methods of rearing me.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My mother went out too soon to know, and my father never saw one
|
||
|
of the books; but he knew I was boiling and bubbling like a yeast
|
||
|
jar in July over some literary work, and if I timidly slipped to
|
||
|
him with a composition, or a faulty poem, he saw good in it, and
|
||
|
made suggestions for its betterment. When I wanted to express
|
||
|
something in colour, he went to an artist, sketched a design for an
|
||
|
easel, personally superintended the carpenter who built it, and
|
||
|
provided tuition. On that same easel I painted the water colours
|
||
|
for `Moths of the Limberlost,' and one of the most poignant regrets
|
||
|
of my life is that he was not there to see them, and to know that
|
||
|
the easel which he built through his faith in me was finally used
|
||
|
in illustrating a book.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I thought it was music through which I could express myself, he
|
||
|
paid for lessons and detected hidden ability that should be
|
||
|
developed. Through the days of struggle he stood fast; firm in his
|
||
|
belief in me. He was half the battle. It was he who demanded a
|
||
|
physical standard that developed strength to endure the rigours of
|
||
|
scientific field and darkroom work, and the building of ten books
|
||
|
in ten years, five of which were on nature subjects, having my own
|
||
|
illustrations, and five novels, literally teeming with natural
|
||
|
history, true to nature. It was he who demanded of me from birth
|
||
|
the finishing of any task I attempted and who taught me to
|
||
|
cultivate patience to watch and wait, even years, if necessary, to
|
||
|
find and secure material I wanted. It was he who daily lived before
|
||
|
me the life of exactly such a man as I portrayed in `The
|
||
|
Harvester,' and who constantly used every atom of brain and body
|
||
|
power to help and to encourage all men to do the same."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Marriage, a home of her own, and a daughter for a time filled the
|
||
|
author's hands, but never her whole heart and brain. The book fever
|
||
|
lay dormant a while, and then it became a compelling influence. It
|
||
|
dominated the life she lived, the cabin she designed for their
|
||
|
home, and the books she read. When her daughter was old enough to
|
||
|
go to school, Mrs. Porter's time came. Speaking of this period, she
|
||
|
says: "I could not afford a maid, but I was very strong, vital to
|
||
|
the marrow, and I knew how to manage life to make it meet my needs,
|
||
|
thanks to even the small amount I had seen of my mother. I kept a
|
||
|
cabin of fourteen rooms, and kept it immaculate. I made most of my
|
||
|
daughter's clothes, I kept a conservatory in which there bloomed
|
||
|
from three to six hundred bulbs every winter, tended a house of
|
||
|
canaries and linnets, and cooked and washed dishes besides three
|
||
|
times a day. In my spare time (mark the word, there was time to
|
||
|
spare else the books never would have been written and the pictures
|
||
|
made) I mastered photography to such a degree that the
|
||
|
manufacturers of one of our finest brands of print paper once sent
|
||
|
the manager of their factory to me to learn how I handled it. He
|
||
|
frankly said that they could obtain no such results with it as I
|
||
|
did. He wanted to see my darkroom, examine my paraphernalia, and
|
||
|
have me tell him exactly how I worked. As I was using the family
|
||
|
bathroom for a darkroom and washing negatives and prints on turkey
|
||
|
platters in the kitchen, I was rather put to it when it came to
|
||
|
giving an exhibition. It was scarcely my fault if men could not
|
||
|
handle the paper they manufactured so that it produced the results
|
||
|
that I obtained, so I said I thought the difference might lie in
|
||
|
the chemical properties of the water, and sent this man on his way
|
||
|
satisfied. Possibly it did. But I have a shrewd suspicion it lay in
|
||
|
high-grade plates, a careful exposure, judicious development, with
|
||
|
self-compounded chemicals straight from the factory, and C. P. I
|
||
|
think plates swabbed with wet cotton before development,
|
||
|
intensified if of short exposure, and thoroughly swabbed again
|
||
|
before drying, had much to do with it; and paper handled in the
|
||
|
same painstaking manner had more. I have hundreds of negatives in
|
||
|
my closet made twelve years ago, in perfect condition for printing
|
||
|
from to-day, and I never have lost a plate through fog from
|
||
|
imperfect development and hasty washing; so my little mother's rule
|
||
|
of `whatsoever thy hands find to do, do it with thy might,' held
|
||
|
good in photography."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus had Mrs. Porter made time to study and to write, and editors
|
||
|
began to accept what she sent them with little if any changes. She
|
||
|
began by sending photographic and natural history hints to
|
||
|
~Recreation, and with the first installment was asked to take
|
||
|
charge of the department and furnish material each month for which
|
||
|
she was to be paid at current prices in high-grade photographic
|
||
|
material. We can form some idea of the work she did under this
|
||
|
arrangement from the fact that she had over one thousand dollars'
|
||
|
worth of equipment at the end of the first year. The second year
|
||
|
she increased this by five hundred, and then accepted a place on
|
||
|
the natural history staff of ~Outing, working closely with Mr.
|
||
|
Casper Whitney. After a year of this helpful experience Mrs. Porter
|
||
|
began to turn her attention to what she calls "nature studies sugar
|
||
|
coated with fiction." Mixing some childhood fact with a large
|
||
|
degree of grown-up fiction, she wrote a little story entitled
|
||
|
"Laddie, the Princess, and the Pie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was abnormally sensitive," says the author, "about trying to
|
||
|
accomplish any given thing and failing. I had been taught in my
|
||
|
home that it was black disgrace to undertake anything and fail. My
|
||
|
husband owned a drug and book store that carried magazines, and it
|
||
|
was not possible to conduct departments in any of them and not have
|
||
|
it known; but only a few people in our locality read these
|
||
|
publications, none of them were interested in nature photography,
|
||
|
or natural science, so what I was trying to do was not realized
|
||
|
even by my own family.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"With them I was much more timid than with the neighbours. Least of
|
||
|
all did I want to fail before my man Person and my daughter and our
|
||
|
respective families; so I worked in secret, sent in my material,
|
||
|
and kept as quiet about it as possible. On ~Outing I had graduated
|
||
|
from the camera department to an illustrated article each month,
|
||
|
and as this kept up the year round, and few illustrations could be
|
||
|
made in winter, it meant that I must secure enough photographs of
|
||
|
wild life in summer to last during the part of the year when few
|
||
|
were to be had.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Every fair day I spent afield, and my little black horse and load
|
||
|
of cameras, ropes, and ladders became a familiar sight to the
|
||
|
country folk of the Limberlost, in Rainbow Bottom, the Canoper, on
|
||
|
the banks of the Wabash, in woods and thickets and beside the
|
||
|
roads; but few people understood what I was trying to do, none of
|
||
|
them what it would mean were I to succeed. Being so afraid of
|
||
|
failure and the inevitable ridicule in a community where I was
|
||
|
already severly criticised on account of my ideas of housekeeping,
|
||
|
dress, and social customs, I purposely kept everything I did as
|
||
|
quiet as possible. It had to be known that I was interested in
|
||
|
everything afield, and making pictures; also that I was writing
|
||
|
field sketches for nature publications, but little was thought
|
||
|
of it, save as one more, peculiarity, in me. So when my little
|
||
|
story was finished I went to our store and looked over the
|
||
|
magazines. I chose one to which we did not subscribe, having an
|
||
|
attractive cover, good type, and paper, and on the back of an old
|
||
|
envelope, behind the counter, I scribbled: Perriton Maxwell, 116
|
||
|
Nassau Street, New York, and sent my story on its way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then I took a bold step, the first in my self-emancipation. Money
|
||
|
was beginning to come in, and I had some in my purse of my very own
|
||
|
that I had earned when no one even knew I was working. I argued that
|
||
|
if I kept my family so comfortable that they missed nothing from
|
||
|
their usual routine, it was my right to do what I could toward
|
||
|
furthering my personal ambitions in what time I could save from my
|
||
|
housework. And until I could earn enough to hire capable people to
|
||
|
take my place, I held rigidly to that rule. I who waded morass,
|
||
|
fought quicksands, crept, worked from ladders high in air, and
|
||
|
crossed water on improvised rafts without a tremor, slipped with
|
||
|
many misgivings into the postoffice and rented a box for myself, so
|
||
|
that if I met with failure my husband and the men in the bank need
|
||
|
not know what I had attempted. That was early May; all summer I
|
||
|
waited. I had heard that it required a long time for an editor to
|
||
|
read and to pass on matter sent him; but my waiting did seem out of
|
||
|
all reason. I was too busy keeping my cabin and doing field work to
|
||
|
repine; but I decided in my own mind that Mr. Maxwell was a `mean
|
||
|
old thing' to throw away my story and keep the return postage.
|
||
|
Besides, I was deeply chagrined, for I had thought quite well of my
|
||
|
effort myself, and this seemed to prove that I did not know even
|
||
|
the first principles of what would be considered an interesting story.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then one day in September I went into our store on an errand and
|
||
|
the manager said to me: `I read your story in the ~Metropolitan
|
||
|
last night. It was great! Did you ever write any fiction before?'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My head whirled, but I had learned to keep my own counsels, so I
|
||
|
said as lightly as I could, while my heart beat until I feared he
|
||
|
could hear it: `No. Just a simple little thing! Have you any spare
|
||
|
copies? My sister might want one.'
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He supplied me, so I hurried home, and shutting myself in the
|
||
|
library, I sat down to look my first attempt at fiction in the
|
||
|
face. I quite agreed with the manager that it was `great.' Then I
|
||
|
wrote Mr. Maxwell a note telling him that I had seen my story in
|
||
|
his magazine, and saying that I was glad he liked it enough to use
|
||
|
it. I had not known a letter could reach New York and bring a reply
|
||
|
so quickly as his answer came. It was a letter that warmed the deep
|
||
|
of my heart. Mr. Maxwell wrote that he liked my story very much, but
|
||
|
the office boy had lost or destroyed my address with the wrappings,
|
||
|
so after waiting a reasonable length of time to hear from me, he
|
||
|
had illustrated it the best he could, and printed it. He wrote that
|
||
|
so many people had spoken to him of a new, fresh note in it, that
|
||
|
he wished me to consider doing him another in a similar vein for a
|
||
|
Christmas leader and he enclosed my very first check for fiction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So I wrote: `How Laddie and the Princess Spelled Down at the
|
||
|
Christmas Bee.' Mr. Maxwell was pleased to accept that also, with
|
||
|
what I considered high praise, and to ask me to furnish the
|
||
|
illustrations. He specified that he wanted a frontispiece, head and
|
||
|
tail pieces, and six or seven other illustrations. Counting out the
|
||
|
time for his letter to reach me, and the material to return, I was
|
||
|
left with just ~one day in which to secure the pictures. They had
|
||
|
to be of people costumed in the time of the early seventies and I
|
||
|
was short of print paper and chemicals. First, I telephoned to Fort
|
||
|
Wayne for the material I wanted to be sent without fail on the
|
||
|
afternoon train. Then I drove to the homes of the people I wished
|
||
|
to use for subjects and made appointments for sittings, and
|
||
|
ransacked the cabin for costumes. The letter came on the eight A.M.
|
||
|
train. At ten o'clock I was photographing Colonel Lupton beside
|
||
|
my dining-room fireplace for the father in the story. At eleven I
|
||
|
was dressing and posing Miss Lizzie Huart for the princess. At
|
||
|
twelve I was picturing in one of my bed rooms a child who served
|
||
|
finely for Little Sister, and an hour later the same child in a
|
||
|
cemetery three miles in the country where I used mounted
|
||
|
butterflies from my cases, and potted plants carried from my
|
||
|
conservatory, for a graveyard scene. The time was early November,
|
||
|
but God granted sunshine that day, and short focus blurred the
|
||
|
background. At four o'clock I was at the schoolhouse, and in the
|
||
|
best-lighted room with five or six models, I was working on the
|
||
|
spelling bee scenes. By six I was in the darkroom developing and
|
||
|
drying these plates, every one of which was good enough to use. I
|
||
|
did my best work with printing-out paper, but I was compelled to
|
||
|
use a developing paper in this extremity, because it could be
|
||
|
worked with much more speed, dried a little between blotters, and
|
||
|
mounted. At three o'clock in the morning I was typing the
|
||
|
quotations for the pictures, at four the parcel stood in the hall
|
||
|
for the six o'clock train, and I realized that I wanted a drink,
|
||
|
food, and sleep, for I had not stopped a second for anything from
|
||
|
the time of reading Mr. Maxwell's letter until his order was ready
|
||
|
to mail. For the following ten years I was equally prompt in doing
|
||
|
all work I undertook, whether pictures or manuscript, without a
|
||
|
thought of consideration for self; and I disappointed the confident
|
||
|
expectations of my nearest and dearest by remaining sane, normal, and
|
||
|
almost without exception the healthiest woman they knew."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This story and its pictures were much praised, and in the following
|
||
|
year the author was asked for several stories, and even used bird
|
||
|
pictures and natural history sketches, quite an innovation for a
|
||
|
magazine at that time. With this encouragement she wrote and
|
||
|
illustrated a short story of about ten thousand words, and sent it
|
||
|
to the Century. Richard Watson Gilder advised Mrs. Porter to
|
||
|
enlarge it to book size, which she did. This book is "The
|
||
|
Cardinal." Following Mr. Gilder's advice, she recast the tale and,
|
||
|
stating with the mangled body of a cardinal some marksman had left
|
||
|
in the road she was travelling, in a fervour of love for the birds
|
||
|
and indignation at the hunter, she told the Cardinal's life
|
||
|
history in these pages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The story was promptly accepted and the book was published with
|
||
|
very beautiful half-tones, and cardinal buckram cover.
|
||
|
Incidentally, neither the author's husband nor daughter had the
|
||
|
slightest idea she was attempting to write a book until work had
|
||
|
progressed to that stage where she could not make a legal contract
|
||
|
without her husband's signature. During the ten years of its life
|
||
|
this book has gone through eight different editions, varying in
|
||
|
form and make-up from the birds in exquisite colour, as colour work
|
||
|
advanced and became feasible, to a binding of beautiful red
|
||
|
morocco, a number of editions of differing design intervening. One
|
||
|
was tried in gray binding, the colour of the female cardinal, with
|
||
|
the red male used as an inset. Another was woodsgreen with the red
|
||
|
male, and another red with a wild rose design stamped in. There is a
|
||
|
British edition published by Hodder and Stoughton. All of these had
|
||
|
the author's own illustrations which authorities agree are the
|
||
|
most complete studies of the home life and relations of a pair of
|
||
|
birds ever published.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The story of these illustrations in "The Cardinal" and how the
|
||
|
author got them will be a revelation to most readers. Mrs. Porter
|
||
|
set out to make this the most complete set of bird illustrations
|
||
|
ever secured, in an effort to awaken people to the wonder and
|
||
|
beauty and value of the birds. She had worked around half a dozen
|
||
|
nests for two years and had carried a lemon tree from her
|
||
|
conservatory to the location of one nest, buried the tub, and
|
||
|
introduced the branches among those the birds used in approaching
|
||
|
their home that she might secure proper illustrations for the
|
||
|
opening chapter, which was placed in the South. When the complete
|
||
|
bird series was finished, the difficult work over, and there
|
||
|
remained only a few characteristic Wabash River studies of flowers,
|
||
|
vines, and bushes for chapter tail pieces to be secured, the author
|
||
|
"met her Jonah," and her escape was little short of a miracle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a particularly strenuous spring afield, one teeming day in
|
||
|
early August she spent the morning in the river bottom beside the
|
||
|
Wabash. A heavy rain followed by August sun soon had her dripping
|
||
|
while she made several studies of wild morning glories, but she was
|
||
|
particularly careful to wrap up and drive slowly going home, so
|
||
|
that she would not chill. In the afternoon the author went to the
|
||
|
river northeast of town to secure mallow pictures for another
|
||
|
chapter, and after working in burning sun on the river bank until
|
||
|
exhausted, she several times waded the river to examine bushes on
|
||
|
the opposite bank. On the way home she had a severe chill, and for
|
||
|
the following three weeks lay twisted in the convulsions of
|
||
|
congestion, insensible most of the time. Skilled doctors and nurses
|
||
|
did their best, which they admitted would have availed nothing if the
|
||
|
patient had not had a constitution without a flaw upon which to work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is the history," said Mrs. Porter, "of one little tail piece
|
||
|
among the pictures. There were about thirty others, none so
|
||
|
strenuous, but none easy, each having a living, fighting history
|
||
|
for me. If I were to give in detail the story of the two years'
|
||
|
work required to secure the set of bird studies illustrating `The
|
||
|
Cardinal,' it would make a much larger book than the life of the bird."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Cardinal" was published in June of 1903. On the 20th of
|
||
|
October, 1904, "Freckles" appeared. Mrs. Porter had been delving
|
||
|
afield with all her heart and strength for several years, and in
|
||
|
the course of her work had spent every other day for three months
|
||
|
in the Limberlost swamp, making a series of studies of the nest of
|
||
|
a black vulture. Early in her married life she had met a Scotch
|
||
|
lumberman, who told her of the swamp and of securing fine timber
|
||
|
there for Canadian shipbuilders, and later when she had moved to
|
||
|
within less than a mile of its northern boundary, she met a man who
|
||
|
was buying curly maple, black walnut, golden oak, wild cherry, and
|
||
|
other wood extremely valuable for a big furniture factory in Grand
|
||
|
Rapids. There was one particular woman, of all those the author
|
||
|
worked among, who exercised herself most concerning her. She never
|
||
|
failed to come out if she saw her driving down the lane to the
|
||
|
woods, and caution her to be careful. If she felt that Mrs. Porter
|
||
|
had become interested and forgotten that it was long past meal
|
||
|
time, she would send out food and water or buttermilk to refresh
|
||
|
her. She had her family posted, and if any of them saw a bird with
|
||
|
a straw or a hair in its beak, they followed until they found its
|
||
|
location. It was her husband who drove the stake and ploughed
|
||
|
around the killdeer nest in the cornfield to save it for the
|
||
|
author; and he did many other acts of kindness without
|
||
|
understanding exactly what he was doing or why. "Merely that I
|
||
|
wanted certain things was enough for those people," writes Mrs.
|
||
|
Porter. "Without question they helped me in every way their big
|
||
|
hearts could suggest to them, because they loved to be kind, and to
|
||
|
be generous was natural with them. The woman was busy keeping house
|
||
|
and mothering a big brood, and every living creature that came her
|
||
|
way, besides. She took me in, and I put her soul, body, red head,
|
||
|
and all, into Sarah Duncan. The lumber and furniture man I combined
|
||
|
in McLean. Freckles was a composite of certain ideals and my own
|
||
|
field experiences, merged with those of Mr. Bob Burdette Black,
|
||
|
who, at the expense of much time and careful work, had done more
|
||
|
for me than any other ten men afield. The Angel was an idealized
|
||
|
picture of my daughter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dedicated the book to my husband, Mr. Charles Darwin Porter, for
|
||
|
several reasons, the chiefest being that he deserved it. When word
|
||
|
was brought me by lumbermen of the nest of the Black Vulture in the
|
||
|
Limberlost, I hastened to tell my husband the wonderful story of
|
||
|
the big black bird, the downy white baby, the pale blue egg, and to
|
||
|
beg back a rashly made promise not to work in the Limberlost. Being
|
||
|
a natural history enthusiast himself, he agreed that I must go; but
|
||
|
he qualified the assent with the proviso that no one less careful
|
||
|
of me than he, might accompany me there. His business had forced
|
||
|
him to allow me to work alone, with hired guides or the help of
|
||
|
oilmen and farmers elsewhere; but a Limberlost trip at that time
|
||
|
was not to be joked about. It had not been shorn, branded, and
|
||
|
tamed. There were most excellent reasons why I should not go there.
|
||
|
Much of it was impenetrable. Only a few trees had been taken out;
|
||
|
oilmen were just invading it. In its physical aspect it was a
|
||
|
treacherous swamp and quagmire filled with every plant, animal, and
|
||
|
human danger known in the worst of such locations in the Central States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A rod inside the swamp on a road leading to an oil well we mired
|
||
|
to the carriage hubs. I shielded my camera in my arms and before we
|
||
|
reached the well I thought the conveyance would be torn to pieces
|
||
|
and the horse stalled. At the well we started on foot, Mr. Porter
|
||
|
in kneeboots, I in waist-high waders. The time was late June; we
|
||
|
forced our way between steaming, fetid pools, through swarms of
|
||
|
gnats, flies, mosquitoes, poisonous insects, keeping a sharp watch
|
||
|
for rattlesnakes. We sank ankle deep at every step, and logs we
|
||
|
thought solid broke under us. Our progress was a steady succession
|
||
|
of prying and pulling each other to the surface. Our clothing was
|
||
|
wringing wet, and the exposed parts of our bodies lumpy with bites
|
||
|
and stings. My husband found the tree, cleared the opening to the
|
||
|
great prostrate log, traversed its unspeakable odours for nearly
|
||
|
forty feet to its farthest recess, and brought the baby and egg to
|
||
|
the light in his leaf-lined hat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We could endure the location only by dipping napkins in deodorant
|
||
|
and binding them over our mouths and nostrils. Every third day for
|
||
|
almost three months we made this trip, until Little Chicken was
|
||
|
able to take wing. Of course we soon made a road to the tree, grew
|
||
|
accustomed to the disagreeable features of the swamp and
|
||
|
contemptuously familiar with its dangers, so that I worked anywhere
|
||
|
in it I chose with other assistance; but no trip was so hard and
|
||
|
disagreeable as the first. Mr. Porter insisted upon finishing the
|
||
|
Little Chicken series, so that `deserve' is a poor word for any
|
||
|
honour that might accrue to him for his part in the book."
|
||
|
|
||
|
This was the nucleus of the book, but the story itself originated
|
||
|
from the fact that one day, while leaving the swamp, a big feather
|
||
|
with a shaft over twenty inches long came spinning and swirling
|
||
|
earthward and fell in the author's path. Instantly she looked
|
||
|
upward to locate the bird, which from the size and formation of the
|
||
|
quill could have been nothing but an eagle; her eyes, well trained
|
||
|
and fairly keen though they were, could not see the bird, which
|
||
|
must have been soaring above range. Familiar with the life of the
|
||
|
vulture family, the author changed the bird from which the feather
|
||
|
fell to that described in "Freckles." Mrs. Porter had the old swamp
|
||
|
at that time practically untouched, and all its traditions to work
|
||
|
upon and stores of natural history material. This falling feather
|
||
|
began the book which in a few days she had definitely planned and
|
||
|
in six months completely written. Her title for it was "The Falling
|
||
|
Feather," that tangible thing which came drifting down from Nowhere,
|
||
|
just as the boy came, and she has always regretted the change to
|
||
|
"Freckles." John Murray publishes a British edition of this book
|
||
|
which is even better liked in Ireland and Scotland than in England.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As "The Cardinal" was published originally not by Doubleday, Page
|
||
|
& Company, but by another firm, the author had talked over with the
|
||
|
latter house the scheme of "Freckles" and it had been agreed to
|
||
|
publish the story as soon as Mrs. Porter was ready. How the book
|
||
|
finally came to Doubleday, Page & Company she recounts as follows:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"By the time `Freckles' was finished, I had exercised my woman's
|
||
|
prerogative and `changed my mind'; so I sent the manuscript to
|
||
|
Doubleday, Page & Company, who accepted it. They liked it well
|
||
|
enough to take a special interest in it and to bring it out with
|
||
|
greater expense than it was at all customary to put upon a novel at
|
||
|
that time; and this in face of the fact that they had repeatedly
|
||
|
warned me that the nature work in it would kill fully half its
|
||
|
chances with the public. Mr. F. N. Doubleday, stating on a trip to
|
||
|
the Bahamas, remarked that he would like to take a manuscript with
|
||
|
him to read, and the office force decided to put `Freckles' into
|
||
|
his grip. The story of the plucky young chap won his way to the
|
||
|
heart of the publishers, under a silk cotton tree, 'neath bright
|
||
|
southern skies, and made such a friend of him that through the
|
||
|
years of its book-life it has been the object of Special attention.
|
||
|
Mr. George Doran gave me a photograph which Mr. horace MacFarland made
|
||
|
of Mr. Doubleday during this reading of the Mss. of `Freckles'
|
||
|
which is especially interesting."
|
||
|
|
||
|
That more than 2,000,000 readers have found pleasure and profit in
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter's books is a cause for particular gratification. These
|
||
|
stories all have, as a fundamental reason of their existence, the
|
||
|
author's great love of nature. To have imparted this love to
|
||
|
others--to have inspired many hundreds of thousands to look for the
|
||
|
first time with seeing eyes at the pageant of the out-of-doors--is
|
||
|
a satisfaction that must endure. For the part of the publishers,
|
||
|
they began their business by issuing "Nature Books" at a time when
|
||
|
the sale of such works was problematical. As their tastes and
|
||
|
inclinations were along the same lines which Mrs. Porter loved to follow,
|
||
|
it gave them great pleasure to be associated with her books which opened
|
||
|
the eyes of so great a public to new and worthy fields of enjoyment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The history of "Freckles" is unique. The publishers had inserted
|
||
|
marginal drawings on many pages, but these, instead of attracting
|
||
|
attention to the nature charm of the book, seemed to have exactly
|
||
|
a contrary effect. The public wanted a novel. The illustrations
|
||
|
made it appear to be a nature book, and it required three long slow
|
||
|
years for "Freckles" to pass from hand to hand and prove that there
|
||
|
really was a novel between the covers, but that it was a story that
|
||
|
took its own time and wound slowly toward its end, stopping its
|
||
|
leisurely course for bird, flower, lichen face, blue sky, perfumed
|
||
|
wind, and the closest intimacies of the daily life of common folk.
|
||
|
Ten years have wrought a great change in the sentiment against
|
||
|
nature work and the interest in it. Thousands who then looked upon
|
||
|
the world with unobserving eyes are now straining every nerve to
|
||
|
accumulate enough to be able to end life where they may have bird,
|
||
|
flower, and tree for daily companions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter's account of the advice she received at this time is
|
||
|
particularly interesting. Three editors who read "Freckles" before
|
||
|
it was published offered to produce it, but all of them expressed
|
||
|
precisely the same opinion: "The book will never sell well as it
|
||
|
is. If you want to live from the proceeds of your work, if you want
|
||
|
to sell even moderately, you must ~cut out the nature stuff." "Now
|
||
|
to put in the nature stuff," continues the author, "was the express
|
||
|
purpose for which the book had been written. I had had one year's
|
||
|
experience with `The Song of the Cardinal,' frankly a nature book,
|
||
|
and from the start I realized that I never could reach the
|
||
|
audience I wanted with a book on nature alone. To spend time
|
||
|
writing a book based wholly upon human passion and its outworking
|
||
|
I would not. So I compromised on a book into which I put all the
|
||
|
nature work that came naturally within its scope, and seasoned it
|
||
|
with little bits of imagination and straight copy from the lives of
|
||
|
men and women I had known intimately, folk who lived in a simple,
|
||
|
common way with which I was familiar. So I said to my publishers:
|
||
|
`I will write the books exactly as they take shape in my mind. You
|
||
|
publish them. I know they will sell enough that you will not lose.
|
||
|
If I do not make over six hundred dollars on a book I shall never
|
||
|
utter a complaint. Make up my work as I think it should be and
|
||
|
leave it to the people as to what kind of book they will take into
|
||
|
their hearts and homes.' I altered `Freckles' slightly, but from
|
||
|
that time on we worked on this agreement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My years of nature work have not been without considerable insight
|
||
|
into human nature, as well," continues Mrs. Porter. "I know its
|
||
|
failings, its inborn tendencies, its weaknesses, its failures, its
|
||
|
depth of crime; and the people who feel called upon to spend their
|
||
|
time analyzing, digging into, and uncovering these sources of
|
||
|
depravity have that privilege, more's the pity! If I had my way
|
||
|
about it, this is a privilege no one could have in books intended
|
||
|
for indiscriminate circulation. I stand squarely for book
|
||
|
censorship, and I firmly believe that with a few more years of
|
||
|
such books, as half a dozen I could mention, public opinion will
|
||
|
demand this very thing. My life has been fortunate in one glad
|
||
|
way: I have lived mostly in the country and worked in the woods.
|
||
|
For every bad man and woman I have ever known, I have met, lived
|
||
|
with, and am intimately acquainted with an overwhelming number of
|
||
|
thoroughly clean and decent people who still believe in God and
|
||
|
cherish high ideals, and it is ~upon the lives of these that _I_
|
||
|
base what _I_ write. To contend that this does not produce a picture
|
||
|
true to life is idiocy. It does. It produces a picture true to ideal
|
||
|
life; to the best that good men and good women can do at level best.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I care very little for the magazine or newspaper critics who
|
||
|
proclaim that there is no such thing as a moral man, and that my
|
||
|
pictures of life are sentimental and idealized. They are! And I
|
||
|
glory in them! They are straight, living pictures from the lives of
|
||
|
men and women of morals, honour, and loving kindness. They form
|
||
|
`idealized pictures of life' because they are copies from life where
|
||
|
it touches religion, chastity, love, home, and hope of heaven
|
||
|
ultimately. None of these roads leads to publicity and the divorce
|
||
|
court. They all end in the shelter and seclusion of a home.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Such a big majority of book critics and authors have begun to
|
||
|
teach, whether they really believe it or not, that no book is true
|
||
|
to life unless it is true to the worst in life, that the idea has
|
||
|
infected even the women."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1906, having seen a few of Mrs. Porter's studies of bird life,
|
||
|
Mr. Edward Bok telegraphed the author asking to meet him in
|
||
|
Chicago. She had a big portfolio of fine prints from plates for
|
||
|
which she had gone to the last extremity of painstaking care, and
|
||
|
the result was an order from Mr. Bok for a six months' series in
|
||
|
the Ladies' Home Journal of the author's best bird studies
|
||
|
accompanied by descriptions of how she secured them. This material
|
||
|
was later put in book form under the title, "What I Have Done with
|
||
|
Birds," and is regarded as authoritative on the subject of bird
|
||
|
photography and bird life, for in truth it covers every phase of the
|
||
|
life of the birds described, and contains much of other nature subjects.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By this time Mrs. Porter had made a contract with her publishers to
|
||
|
alternate her books. She agreed to do a nature book for love, and
|
||
|
then, by way of compromise, a piece of nature work spiced with
|
||
|
enough fiction to tempt her class of readers. In this way she hoped
|
||
|
that they would absorb enough of the nature work while reading the
|
||
|
fiction to send them afield, and at the same time keep in their
|
||
|
minds her picture of what she considers the only life worth living.
|
||
|
She was still assured that only a straight novel would "pay," but
|
||
|
she was living, meeting all her expenses, giving her family many
|
||
|
luxuries, and saving a little sum for a rainy day she foresaw on
|
||
|
her horoscope. To be comfortably clothed and fed, to have time and
|
||
|
tools for her work, is all she ever has asked of life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Among Mrs. Porter's readers "At the Foot of the Rainbow" stands as
|
||
|
perhaps the author's strongest piece of fiction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In August of 1909 two books on which the author had been working
|
||
|
for years culminated at the same time: a nature novel, and a
|
||
|
straight nature book. The novel was, in a way, a continuation of
|
||
|
"Freckles," filled as usual with wood lore, but more concerned with
|
||
|
moths than birds. Mrs. Porter had been finding and picturing
|
||
|
exquisite big night flyers during several years of field work among
|
||
|
the birds, and from what she could have readily done with them she
|
||
|
saw how it would be possible for a girl rightly constituted and
|
||
|
environed to make a living, and a good one, at such work. So was
|
||
|
conceived "A Girl of the Limberlost." "This comes fairly close to
|
||
|
my idea of a good book," she writes. "No possible harm can be done
|
||
|
any one in reading it. The book can, and does, present a hundred
|
||
|
pictures that will draw any reader in closer touch with nature and
|
||
|
the Almighty, my primal object in each line I write. The human side
|
||
|
of the book is as close a character study as I am capable of
|
||
|
making. I regard the character of Mrs. Comstock as the best
|
||
|
thought-out and the cleanest-cut study of human nature I have so
|
||
|
far been able to do. Perhaps the best justification of my idea of
|
||
|
this book came to me recently when I received an application from
|
||
|
the President for permission to translate it into Arabic, as the
|
||
|
first book to be used in an effort to introduce our methods of
|
||
|
nature study into the College of Cairo."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hodder and Stoughton of London published the British edition
|
||
|
of this work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the same time that "A Girl of the Limberlost" was published
|
||
|
there appeared the book called "Birds of the Bible." This volume
|
||
|
took shape slowly. The author made a long search for each bird
|
||
|
mentioned in the Bible, how often, where, why; each quotation
|
||
|
concerning it in the whole book, every abstract reference, why
|
||
|
made, by whom, and what it meant. Then slowly dawned the sane and
|
||
|
true things said of birds in the Bible compared with the amazing
|
||
|
statements of Aristotle, Aristophanes, Pliny, and other writers of
|
||
|
about the same period in pagan nations. This led to a search for
|
||
|
the dawn of bird history and for the very first pictures preserved
|
||
|
of them. On this book the author expended more work than on any
|
||
|
other she has ever written.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1911 two more books for which Mrs. Porter had gathered material
|
||
|
for long periods came to a conclusion on the same date: "Music of
|
||
|
the Wild" and "The Harvester." The latter of these was a nature
|
||
|
novel; the other a frank nature book, filled with all outdoors--a
|
||
|
special study of the sounds one hears in fields and forests, and
|
||
|
photographic reproductions of the musicians and their instruments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The idea of "The Harvester" was suggested to the author by an
|
||
|
editor who wanted a magazine article, with human interest in it,
|
||
|
about the ginseng diggers in her part of the country. Mr. Porter
|
||
|
had bought ginseng for years for a drug store he owned; there were
|
||
|
several people he knew still gathering it for market, and growing
|
||
|
it was becoming a good business all over the country. Mrs. Porter
|
||
|
learned from the United States Pharmacopaeia and from various other
|
||
|
sources that the drug was used mostly by the Chinese, and with a
|
||
|
wholly mistaken idea of its properties. The strongest thing any
|
||
|
medical work will say for ginseng is that it is "~a very mild and
|
||
|
soothing drug." It seems that the Chinese buy and use it in
|
||
|
enormous quantities, in the belief that it is a remedy for almost
|
||
|
every disease to which humanity is heir; that it will prolong life,
|
||
|
and that it is a wonderful stimulant. Ancient medical works make
|
||
|
this statement, laying special emphasis upon its stimulating
|
||
|
qualities. The drug does none of these things. Instead of being a
|
||
|
stimulant, it comes closer to a sedative. This investigation set
|
||
|
the author on the search for other herbs that now are or might be
|
||
|
grown as an occupation. Then came the idea of a man who should grow
|
||
|
these drugs professionally, and of the sick girl healed by them.
|
||
|
"I could have gone to work and started a drug farm myself," remarks
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter, "with exactly the same profit and success as the
|
||
|
Harvester. I wrote primarily to state that to my personal
|
||
|
knowledge, clean, loving men still exist in this world, and that no
|
||
|
man is forced to endure the grind of city life if he wills
|
||
|
otherwise. Any one who likes, with even such simple means as herbs
|
||
|
he can dig from fence corners, may start a drug farm that in a
|
||
|
short time will yield him delightful work and independence. _I_
|
||
|
wrote the book as _I_ thought it should be written, to prove my
|
||
|
points and establish my contentions. I think it did. Men the globe
|
||
|
around promptly wrote me that they always had observed the moral
|
||
|
code; others that the subject never in all their lives had been
|
||
|
presented to them from my point of view, but now that it had been,
|
||
|
they would change and do what they could to influence all men to do
|
||
|
the same"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Messrs. Hodder and Stoughton publish a British edition of "The
|
||
|
Harvester," there is an edition in Scandinavian, it was running
|
||
|
serially in a German magazine, but for a time at least the German
|
||
|
and French editions that were arranged will be stopped by this war,
|
||
|
as there was a French edition of "The Song of the Cardinal."
|
||
|
|
||
|
After a short rest, the author began putting into shape a book for
|
||
|
which she had been compiling material since the beginning of field
|
||
|
work. From the first study she made of an exquisite big night moth,
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter used every opportunity to secure more and
|
||
|
representative studies of each family in her territory, and
|
||
|
eventually found the work so fascinating that she began hunting
|
||
|
cocoons and raising caterpillars in order to secure life histories
|
||
|
and make illustrations with fidelity to life. "It seems," comments
|
||
|
the author, "that scientists and lepidopterists from the beginning
|
||
|
have had no hesitation in describing and using mounted moth and
|
||
|
butterfly specimens for book text and illustration, despite the
|
||
|
fact that their colours fade rapidly, that the wings are always in
|
||
|
unnatural positions, and the bodies shrivelled. I would quite as
|
||
|
soon accept the mummy of any particular member of the Rameses
|
||
|
family as a fair representation of the living man, as a mounted
|
||
|
moth for a live one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When she failed to secure the moth she wanted in a living and
|
||
|
perfect specimen for her studies, the author set out to raise one,
|
||
|
making photographic studies from the eggs through the entire life
|
||
|
process. There was one June during which she scarcely slept for
|
||
|
more than a few hours of daytime the entire month. She turned her
|
||
|
bedroom into a hatchery, where were stored the most precious
|
||
|
cocoons; and if she lay down at night it was with those she thought
|
||
|
would produce moths before morning on her pillow, where she could
|
||
|
not fail to hear them emerging. At the first sound she would be up
|
||
|
with notebook in hand, and by dawn, busy with cameras. Then she
|
||
|
would be forced to hurry to the darkroom and develop her plates in
|
||
|
order to be sure that she had a perfect likeness, before releasing
|
||
|
the specimen, for she did release all she produced except one pair
|
||
|
of each kind, never having sold a moth, personally. Often where the
|
||
|
markings were wonderful and complicated, as soon as the wings were
|
||
|
fully developed Mrs. Porter copied the living specimen in water
|
||
|
colours for her illustrations, frequently making several copies in
|
||
|
order to be sure that she laid on the colour enough brighter than
|
||
|
her subject so that when it died it would be exactly the same shade.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never in all my life," writes the author, "have I had such
|
||
|
exquisite joy in work as I had in painting the illustrations for
|
||
|
this volume of `Moths of the Limberlost.' Colour work had advanced
|
||
|
to such a stage that I knew from the beautiful reproductions in
|
||
|
Arthur Rackham's `Rheingold and Valkyrie' and several other books
|
||
|
on the market, that time so spent would not be lost. Mr. Doubleday
|
||
|
had assured me personally that I might count on exact reproduction,
|
||
|
and such details of type and paper as I chose to select. I used the
|
||
|
easel made for me when a girl, under the supervision of my father,
|
||
|
and I threw my whole heart into the work of copying each line and
|
||
|
delicate shading on those wonderful wings, `all diamonded with panes
|
||
|
of quaint device, innumerable stains and splendid dyes,' as one
|
||
|
poet describes them. There were times, when in working a mist of
|
||
|
colour over another background, I cut a brush down to three hairs.
|
||
|
Some of these illustrations I sent back six and seven times, to be
|
||
|
worked over before the illustration plates were exact duplicates of
|
||
|
the originals, and my heart ached for the engravers, who must have
|
||
|
had Job-like patience; but it did not ache enough to stop me until
|
||
|
I felt the reproduction exact. This book tells its own story of
|
||
|
long and patient waiting for a specimen, of watching, of
|
||
|
disappointments, and triumphs. I love it especially among my book
|
||
|
children because it represents my highest ideals in the making of
|
||
|
a nature book, and I can take any skeptic afield and prove the
|
||
|
truth of the natural history it contains."
|
||
|
|
||
|
In August of 1913 the author's novel "Laddie" was published in New
|
||
|
York, London, Sydney and Toronto simultaneously. This book contains
|
||
|
the same mixture of romance and nature interest as the others, and
|
||
|
is modelled on the same plan of introducing nature objects peculiar
|
||
|
to the location, and characters, many of whom are from life,
|
||
|
typical of the locality at a given period. The first thing many
|
||
|
critics said of it was that "no such people ever existed, and no
|
||
|
such life was ever lived." In reply to this the author said: "Of a
|
||
|
truth, the home I described in this book I knew to the last grain
|
||
|
of wood in the doors, and I painted, it with absolute accuracy; and
|
||
|
many of the people I described I knew more intimately than I ever
|
||
|
have known any others. ~Taken as a whole it represents a perfectly
|
||
|
faithful picture of home life, in a family who were reared and
|
||
|
educated exactly as this book indicates. There was such a man as
|
||
|
Laddie, and he was as much bigger and better than my description of
|
||
|
him as a real thing is always better than its presentment. The only
|
||
|
difference, barring the nature work, between my books and those of
|
||
|
many other writers, is that I prefer to describe and to perpetuate
|
||
|
the ~best I have known in life; whereas many authors seem to feel
|
||
|
that they have no hope of achieving a high literary standing unless
|
||
|
they delve in and reproduce the ~worst.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To deny that wrong and pitiful things exist in life is folly, but
|
||
|
to believe that these things are made better by promiscuous
|
||
|
discussion at the hands of writers who ~fail to prove by their
|
||
|
books that their viewpoint is either right, clean, or helpful, is
|
||
|
close to insanity. If there is to be any error on either side in a
|
||
|
book, then God knows it is far better that it should be upon the
|
||
|
side of pure sentiment and high ideals than upon that of a too
|
||
|
loose discussion of subjects which often open to a large part of
|
||
|
the world their first knowledge of such forms of sin, profligate
|
||
|
expenditure, and waste of life's best opportunities. There is one
|
||
|
great beauty in idealized romance: reading it can make no one worse
|
||
|
than he is, while it may help thousands to a cleaner life and
|
||
|
higher inspiration than they ever before have known."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Porter has written ten books, and it is not out of place here
|
||
|
to express her attitude toward them. Each was written, she says,
|
||
|
from her heart's best impulses. They are as clean and helpful as
|
||
|
she knew how to make them, as beautiful and interesting. She has
|
||
|
never spared herself in the least degree, mind or body, when it
|
||
|
came to giving her best, and she has never considered money in
|
||
|
relation to what she was writing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the hard work and exposure of those early years, during
|
||
|
rainy days and many nights in the darkroom, she went straight ahead
|
||
|
with field work, sending around the globe for books and delving to
|
||
|
secure material for such books as "Birds of the Bible," "Music of
|
||
|
the Wild," and "Moths of the Limberlost." Every day devoted to such
|
||
|
work was "commercially" lost, as publishers did not fail to tell
|
||
|
her. But that was the work she could do, and do with exceeding joy.
|
||
|
She could do it better pictorially, on account of her lifelong
|
||
|
knowledge of living things afield, than any other woman had as yet
|
||
|
had the strength and nerve to do it. It was work in which she
|
||
|
gloried, and she persisted. "Had I been working for money,"
|
||
|
comments the author, "not one of these nature books ever would have
|
||
|
been written, or an illustration made."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When the public had discovered her and given generous approval to
|
||
|
"A Girl of the Limberlost," when "The Harvester" had established a
|
||
|
new record, that would have been the time for the author to prove
|
||
|
her commercialism by dropping nature work, and plunging headlong
|
||
|
into books it would pay to write, and for which many publishers
|
||
|
were offering alluring sums. Mrs. Porter's answer was the issuing
|
||
|
of such books as "Music of the Wild" and "Moths of the Limberlost."
|
||
|
No argument is necessary. Mr. Edward Shuman, formerly critic of the
|
||
|
Chicago Record-Herald, was impressed by this method of work and
|
||
|
pointed it out in a review. It appealed to Mr. Shuman, when "Moths
|
||
|
of the Limberlost" came in for review, following the tremendous
|
||
|
success of "The Harvester," that had the author been working for
|
||
|
money, she could have written half a dozen more "Harvesters" while
|
||
|
putting seven years of field work, on a scientific subject, into a
|
||
|
personally illustrated work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In an interesting passage dealing with her books, Mrs. Porter
|
||
|
writes: "I have done three times the work on my books of fiction
|
||
|
that I see other writers putting into a novel, in order to make all
|
||
|
natural history allusions accurate and to write them in such
|
||
|
fashion that they will meet with the commendation of high schools,
|
||
|
colleges, and universities using what I write as text books, and
|
||
|
for the homes that place them in their libraries. I am perfectly
|
||
|
willing to let time and the hearts of the people set my work in its
|
||
|
ultimate place. I have no delusions concerning it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To my way of thinking and working the greatest service a piece of
|
||
|
fiction can do any reader is to leave him with a higher ideal of
|
||
|
life than he had when he began. If in one small degree it shows
|
||
|
him where he can be a gentler, saner, cleaner, kindlier man, it is
|
||
|
a wonder-working book. If it opens his eyes to one beauty in nature
|
||
|
he never saw for himself, and leads him one step toward the God of
|
||
|
the Universe, it is a beneficial book, for one step into the
|
||
|
miracles of nature leads to that long walk, the glories of which so
|
||
|
strengthen even a boy who thinks he is dying, that he faces his
|
||
|
struggle like a gladiator."
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the past ten years thousands of people have sent the author
|
||
|
word that through her books they have been led afield and to their
|
||
|
first realization of the beauties of nature her mail brings an
|
||
|
average of ten such letters a day, mostly from students, teachers,
|
||
|
and professional people of our largest cities. It can probably be
|
||
|
said in all truth of her nature books and nature novels, that in
|
||
|
the past ten years they have sent more people afield than all the
|
||
|
scientific writings of the same period. That is a big statement,
|
||
|
but it is very likely pretty close to the truth. Mrs. Porter has
|
||
|
been asked by two London and one Edinburgh publishers for the
|
||
|
privilege of bringing out complete sets of her nature books, but as
|
||
|
yet she has not felt ready to do this.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In bringing this sketch of Gene Stratton-Porter to a close it will
|
||
|
be interesting to quote the author's own words describing the
|
||
|
Limberlost Swamp, its gradual disappearance under the encroachments
|
||
|
of business, and her removal to a new field even richer in natural
|
||
|
beauties. She says: "In the beginning of the end a great swamp
|
||
|
region lay in northeastern Indiana. Its head was in what is now
|
||
|
Noble and DeKalb counties; its body in Allen and Wells, and its
|
||
|
feet in southern Adams and northern Jay The Limberlost lies at the
|
||
|
foot and was, when I settled near it, ~exactly as described in my
|
||
|
books. The process of dismantling it was told in, Freckles, to
|
||
|
start with, carried on in `A Girl of the Limberlost,' and finished
|
||
|
in `Moths of the Limberlost.' Now it has so completely fallen prey
|
||
|
to commercialism through the devastation of lumbermen, oilmen, and
|
||
|
farmers, that I have been forced to move my working territory and
|
||
|
build a new cabin about seventy miles north, at the head of the
|
||
|
swamp in Noble county, where there are many lakes, miles of
|
||
|
unbroken marsh, and a far greater wealth of plant and animal life
|
||
|
than existed during my time in the southern part. At the north end
|
||
|
every bird that frequents the Central States is to be found. Here
|
||
|
grow in profusion many orchids, fringed gentians, cardinal flowers,
|
||
|
turtle heads, starry campions, purple gerardias, and grass of
|
||
|
Parnassus. In one season I have located here almost every flower
|
||
|
named in the botanies as native to these regions and several that
|
||
|
I can find in no book in my library.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But this change of territory involves the purchase of fifteen
|
||
|
acres of forest and orchard land, on a lake shore in marsh country.
|
||
|
It means the building of a permanent, all-year-round home, which
|
||
|
will provide the comforts of life for my family and furnish a
|
||
|
workshop consisting of a library, a photographic darkroom and
|
||
|
negative closet, and a printing room for me. I could live in such
|
||
|
a home as I could provide on the income from my nature work alone;
|
||
|
but when my working grounds were cleared, drained and ploughed up,
|
||
|
literally wiped from the face of the earth, I never could have
|
||
|
moved to new country had it not been for the earnings of the
|
||
|
novels, which I now spend, and always have spent, in great part
|
||
|
~upon my nature work. Based on this plan of work and life I have
|
||
|
written ten books, and `please God I live so long,' I shall write
|
||
|
ten more. Possibly every one of them will be located in northern
|
||
|
Indiana. Each one will be filled with all the field and woods
|
||
|
legitimately falling to its location and peopled with the best men
|
||
|
and women I have known."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter 1
|
||
|
THE RAT-CATCHERS OF THE WABASH
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hey, you swate-scented little heart-warmer!" cried Jimmy Malone,
|
||
|
as he lifted his tenth trap, weighted with a struggling muskrat,
|
||
|
from the Wabash. "Varmint you may be to all the rist of creation,
|
||
|
but you mane a night at Casey's to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy whistled softly as he reset the trap. For the moment he
|
||
|
forgot that he was five miles from home, that it was a mile farther
|
||
|
to the end of his line at the lower curve of Horseshoe Bend, that
|
||
|
his feet and fingers were almost freezing, and that every rat of
|
||
|
the ten now in the bag on his back had made him thirstier. He
|
||
|
shivered as the cold wind sweeping the curves of the river struck
|
||
|
him; but when an unusually heavy gust dropped the ice and snow from
|
||
|
a branch above him on the back of his head, he laughed, as he ducked
|
||
|
and cried: "Kape your snowballing till the Fourth of July, will you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Chick-a-dee-dee-dee!" remarked a tiny gray bird on the tree above
|
||
|
him. Jimmy glanced up. "Chickie, Chickie, Chickie," he said. "I
|
||
|
can't till by your dress whether you are a hin or a rooster. But I
|
||
|
can till by your employmint that you are working for grub. Have to
|
||
|
hustle lively for every worm you find, don't you, Chickie? Now me,
|
||
|
I'm hustlin' lively for a drink, and I be domn if it seems
|
||
|
nicessary with a whole river of drinkin' stuff flowin' right under
|
||
|
me feet. But the old Wabash ain't runnin "wine and milk and honey"
|
||
|
not by the jug-full. It seems to be compounded of aquil parts of
|
||
|
mud, crude ile, and rain water. If 'twas only runnin' Melwood, be
|
||
|
gorry, Chickie, you'd see a mermaid named Jimmy Malone sittin' on
|
||
|
the Kingfisher Stump, combin' its auburn hair with a breeze, and
|
||
|
scoopin' whiskey down its gullet with its tail fin. No, hold on,
|
||
|
Chickie, you wouldn't either. I'm too flat-chisted for a mermaid,
|
||
|
and I'd have no time to lave off gurglin' for the hair-combin' act,
|
||
|
which, Chickie, to me notion is as issential to a mermaid as the
|
||
|
curves. I'd be a sucker, the biggest sucker in the Gar-hole,
|
||
|
Chickie bird. I'd be an all-day sucker, be gobs; yis, and an all-
|
||
|
night sucker, too. Come to think of it, Chickie, be domn if I'd be
|
||
|
a sucker at all. Look at the mouths of thim! Puckered up with a
|
||
|
drawstring! Oh, Hell on the Wabash, Chickie, think of Jimmy Malone
|
||
|
lyin' at the bottom of a river flowin' with Melwood, and a
|
||
|
puckerin'-string mouth! Wouldn't that break the heart of you? I
|
||
|
know what I'd be. I'd be the Black Bass of Horseshoe Bend, Chickie,
|
||
|
and I'd locate just below the shoals headin' up stream, and I'd
|
||
|
hold me mouth wide open till I paralyzed me jaws so I couldn't shut
|
||
|
thim. I'd just let the pure stuff wash over me gills constant,
|
||
|
world without end. Good-by, Chickie. Hope you got your grub, and
|
||
|
pretty soon I'll have enough drink to make me feel like I was the
|
||
|
Bass for one night, anyway."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy hurried to his next trap, which was empty, but the one after
|
||
|
that contained a rat, and there were footprints in the snow.
|
||
|
"That's where the porrage-heart of the Scotchman comes in," said
|
||
|
Jimmy, as he held up the rat by one foot, and gave it a sharp rap
|
||
|
over the head with the trap to make sure it was dead. "Dannie could
|
||
|
no more hear a rat fast in one of me traps and not come over and
|
||
|
put it out of its misery, than he could dance a hornpipe. And him
|
||
|
only sicond hand from hornpipe land, too! But his feet's like lead.
|
||
|
Poor Dannie! He gets just about half the rats I do. He niver did
|
||
|
have luck."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's gay face clouded for an instant. The twinkle faded from his
|
||
|
eyes, and a look of unrest swept into them. He muttered something,
|
||
|
and catching up his bag, shoved in the rat. As he reset the trap,
|
||
|
a big crow dropped from branch to branch on a sycamore above him,
|
||
|
and his back scarcely was turned before it alighted on the ice, and
|
||
|
ravenously picked at three drops of blood purpling there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Away down the ice-sheeted river led Dannie's trail, showing plainly
|
||
|
across the snow blanket. The wind raved through the trees, and
|
||
|
around the curves of the river. The dark earth of the banks peeping
|
||
|
from under overhanging ice and snow, looked like the entrance to
|
||
|
deep mysterious caves. Jimmy's superstitious soul readily peopled
|
||
|
them with goblins and devils. He shuddered, and began to talk aloud
|
||
|
to cheer himself. "Elivin muskrat skins, times fifteen cints
|
||
|
apiece, one dollar sixty-five. That will buy more than I can hold.
|
||
|
Hagginy! Won't I be takin' one long fine gurgle of the pure stuff!
|
||
|
And there's the boys! I might do the grand for once. One on me for
|
||
|
the house! And I might pay something on my back score, but first
|
||
|
I'll drink till I swell like a poisoned pup. And I ought to get
|
||
|
Mary that milk pail she's been kickin' for this last month. Women
|
||
|
and cows are always kickin'! If the blarsted cow hadn't kicked a
|
||
|
hole in the pail, there'd be no need of Mary kicking for a new one.
|
||
|
But dough is dubious soldering. Mary says it's bad enough on the
|
||
|
dish pan, but it positively ain't hilthy about the milk pail, and
|
||
|
she is right. We ought to have a new pail. I guess I'll get it
|
||
|
first, and fill up on what's left. One for a quarter will do. And
|
||
|
I've several traps yet, I may get a few more rats."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The virtuous resolve to buy a milk pail before he quenched the
|
||
|
thirst which burned him, so elated Jimmy with good opinion of
|
||
|
himself that he began whistling gayly as he strode toward his next
|
||
|
trap. And by that token, Dannie Macnoun, resetting an empty trap a
|
||
|
quarter of a mile below, knew that Jimmy was coming, and that as
|
||
|
usual luck was with him. Catching his blood and water dripping bag,
|
||
|
Dannie dodged a rotten branch that came crashing down under the
|
||
|
weight of its icy load, and stepping out on the river, he pulled on
|
||
|
his patched wool-lined mittens as he waited for Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How many, Dannie?" called Jimmy from afar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seven," answered Dannie. "What for ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Elivin," replied Jimmy, with a bit of unconscious swagger. "I am
|
||
|
havin' poor luck to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How mony wad satisfy ye?" asked Dannie sarcastically.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ain't got time to figure that," answered Jimmy, working in a
|
||
|
double shuffle as he walked. "Thrash around a little, Dannie. It
|
||
|
will warm you up."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am no cauld," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No cauld!" imitated Jimmy. "No cauld! Come to observe you closer,
|
||
|
I do detect symptoms of sunstroke in the ridness of your face, and
|
||
|
the whiteness about your mouth; but the frost on your neck scarf,
|
||
|
and the icicles fistooned around the tail of your coat, tell a
|
||
|
different story.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie, you remind me of the baptizin' of Pete Cox last winter.
|
||
|
Pete's nothin' but skin and bone, and he niver had a square meal in
|
||
|
his life to warm him. It took pushin' and pullin' to get him in the
|
||
|
water, and a scum froze over while he was under. Pete came up
|
||
|
shakin' like the feeder on a thrashin' machine, and whin he could
|
||
|
spake at all, `Bless Jasus,' says he, `I'm jist as wa-wa-warm as I
|
||
|
wa-wa-want to be.' So are you, Dannie, but there's a difference in
|
||
|
how warm folks want to be. For meself, now, I could aisily bear a
|
||
|
little more hate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's honest, I'm no cauld," insisted Dannie; and he might have
|
||
|
added that if Jimmy would not fill his system with Casey's poisons,
|
||
|
that degree of cold would not chill and pinch him either. But being
|
||
|
Dannie, he neither thought nor said it.
|
||
|
`"Why, I'm frozen to me sowl!" cried Jimmy, as he changed the rat
|
||
|
bag to his other hand, and beat the empty one against his leg."
|
||
|
Say, Dannie, where do you think the Kingfisher is wintering?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the Black Bass," answered Dannie. "Where do ye suppose the
|
||
|
Black Bass is noo?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Strange you should mintion the Black Bass," said Jimmy. "I was
|
||
|
just havin' a little talk about him with a frind of mine named
|
||
|
Chickie-dom, no, Chickie-dee, who works a grub stake back there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Bass might be lyin' in the river bed right under our feet.
|
||
|
Don't you remimber the time whin I put on three big cut-worms, and
|
||
|
skittered thim beyond the log that lays across here, and he lept
|
||
|
from the water till we both saw him the best we ever did, and
|
||
|
nothin' but my old rotten line ever saved him? Or he might be where
|
||
|
it slumps off just below the Kingfisher stump. But I know where he
|
||
|
is all right. He's down in the Gar-hole, and he'll come back here
|
||
|
spawning time, and chase minnows when the Kingfisher comes home.
|
||
|
But, Dannie, where the nation do you suppose the Kingfisher is?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No' so far away as ye might think," replied Dannie. "Doc Hues
|
||
|
told me that coming on the train frae Indianapolis on the fifteenth
|
||
|
of December, he saw one fly across a little pond juist below
|
||
|
Winchester. I believe they go south slowly, as the cold drives
|
||
|
them, and stop near as they can find guid fishing. Dinna that stump
|
||
|
look lonely wi'out him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And sound lonely without the Bass slashing around! I am going to have
|
||
|
that Bass this summer if I don't do a thing but fish!" vowed Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll surely have a try at him," answered Dannie, with a twinkle in
|
||
|
his gray eyes. "We've caught most everything else in the Wabash, and
|
||
|
our reputation fra taking guid fish is ahead of any one on the river,
|
||
|
except the Kingfisher. Why the Diel dinna one of us haul out that Bass?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ain't I just told you that I am going to hook him this summer?"
|
||
|
shivered Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dinna ye hear me mention that I intended to take a try at him mysel'?"
|
||
|
questioned Dannie. "Have ye forgotten that I know how to fish?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"'Nough breeze to-day without starting a Highlander," interposed
|
||
|
Jimmy hastily. "I believe I hear a rat in my next trap. That will
|
||
|
make me twilve, and it's good and glad of it I am for I've to walk
|
||
|
to town when my line is reset. There's something Mary wants."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If Mary wants ye to go to town, why dinna ye leave me to finish
|
||
|
your traps, and start now?" asked Dannie. "It's getting dark, and
|
||
|
if ye are so late ye canna see the drifts, ye never can cut across
|
||
|
the fields; fra the snow is piled waist high, and it's a mile
|
||
|
farther by the road."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I got to skin my rats first, or I'll be havin' to ask credit
|
||
|
again," replied Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's easy," answered Dannie." Turn your rats over to me richt
|
||
|
noo. I'll give ye market price fra them in cash."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But the skinnin' of them," objected Jimmy for decency sake, though
|
||
|
his eyes were beginning to shine and his fingers to tremble.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Never ye mind about that," retorted Dannie. " I like to take my
|
||
|
time to it, and fix them up nice. Elivin, did ye say?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Elivin," answered Jimmy, breaking into a jig, supposedly to keep
|
||
|
his feet warm, in reality because he could not stand quietly while
|
||
|
Dannie pulled off his mittens, got out and unstrapped his wallet,
|
||
|
and carefully counted out the money. "Is that all ye need?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an instant Jimmy hesitated. Missing a chance to get even a few
|
||
|
cents more meant a little shorter time at Casey's. "That's enough,
|
||
|
I think," he said. "I wish I'd staid out of matrimony, and then
|
||
|
maybe I could iver have a cint of me own. You ought to be glad you
|
||
|
haven't a woman to consume ivery penny you earn before it reaches
|
||
|
your pockets, Dannie Micnoun."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hae never seen Mary consume much but calico and food," Dannie
|
||
|
said dryly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, it ain't so much what a woman really spinds," said Jimmy,
|
||
|
peevishly, as he shoved the money into his pocket, and pulled on
|
||
|
his mittens.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's what you know she would spind if she had the chance."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna think ye'll break up on that," laughed Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And that was what Jimmy wanted. So long as he could set Dannie
|
||
|
laughing, he could mold him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, but I'll break down," lamented Jimmy in sore self-pity, as he
|
||
|
remembered the quarter sacred to the purchase of the milk pail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye go on, and hurry," urged Dannie. "If ye dinna start home by
|
||
|
seven, I'll be combing the drifts fra ye before morning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Anything I can do for you?" asked Jimmy, tightening his old red
|
||
|
neck scarf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," answered Dannie. "Do your errand and start straight home,
|
||
|
your teeth are chattering noo. A little more exposure, and the
|
||
|
rheumatism will be grinding ye again. Ye will hurry, Jimmy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure!" cried Jimmy, ducking under a snow slide, and breaking into
|
||
|
a whistle as he turned toward the road.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's gaze followed Jimmy's retreating figure until he climbed
|
||
|
the bank, and was lost in the woods, and the light in his eyes was
|
||
|
the light of love. He glanced at the sky, and hurried down the
|
||
|
river. First across to Jimmy's side to gather his rats and reset
|
||
|
his traps, then to his own. But luck seemed to have turned, for all
|
||
|
the rest of Dannie's were full, and all of Jimmy's were empty. But
|
||
|
as he was gone, it was not necessary for Dannie to slip across and
|
||
|
fill them, as was his custom when they worked together. He would
|
||
|
divide the rats at skinning time, so that Jimmy would have just
|
||
|
twice as many as he, because Jimmy had a wife to support. The last
|
||
|
trap of the line lay a little below the curve of Horseshoe Bend,
|
||
|
and there Dannie twisted the tops of the bags together, climbed the
|
||
|
bank, and struck across Rainbow Bottom. He settled his load to his
|
||
|
shoulders, and glanced ahead to choose the shortest route. He
|
||
|
stopped suddenly with a quick intake of breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"God!" he cried reverently. "Hoo beautifu' are Thy works."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The ice-covered Wabash circled Rainbow Bottom like a broad white
|
||
|
frame, and inside it was a perfect picture wrought in crystal white
|
||
|
and snow shadows. The blanket on the earth lay smoothly in even
|
||
|
places, rose with knolls, fell with valleys, curved over prostrate
|
||
|
logs, heaped in mounds where bushes grew thickly, and piled high in
|
||
|
drifts where the wind blew free. In the shelter of the bottom the
|
||
|
wind had not stripped the trees of their loads as it had those
|
||
|
along the river. The willows, maples, and soft woods bent almost to
|
||
|
earth with their shining burden; but the stout, stiffly upstanding
|
||
|
trees, the oaks, elms, and cottonwoods defied the elements to bow
|
||
|
their proud heads. While the three mighty trunks of the great
|
||
|
sycamore in the middle looked white as the snow, and dwarfed its
|
||
|
companions as it never had in summer; its wide-spreading branches
|
||
|
were sharply cut against the blue background, and they tossed their
|
||
|
frosted balls in the face of Heaven. The giant of Rainbow Bottom
|
||
|
might be broken, but it never would bend. Every clambering vine,
|
||
|
every weed and dried leaf wore a coat of lace-webbed frostwork. The
|
||
|
wind swept a mist of tiny crystals through the air, and from the
|
||
|
shelter of the deep woods across the river a Cardinal whistled gayly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bird of Good Cheer, whistling no doubt on an empty crop, made
|
||
|
Dannie think of Jimmy, and his unfailing fountain of mirth. Dear
|
||
|
Jimmy! Would he ever take life seriously? How good he was to tramp
|
||
|
to town and back after five miles on the ice. He thought of Mary
|
||
|
with almost a touch of impatience. What did the woman want that was
|
||
|
so necessary as to send a man to town after a day on the ice? Jimmy
|
||
|
would be dog tired when he got home. Dannie decided to hurry, and
|
||
|
do the feeding and get in the wood before he began to skin the rats.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He found walking uncertain. He plunged into unsuspected hollows,
|
||
|
and waded drifts, so that he was panting when he reached the lane.
|
||
|
From there he caught the gray curl of smoke against the sky from
|
||
|
one of two log cabins side by side at the top of the embankment, and
|
||
|
he almost ran toward them. Mary might think they were late at the
|
||
|
traps, and be out doing the feeding, and it would be cold for a woman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On reaching his own door, he dropped the rat bags inside, and then
|
||
|
hurried to the yard of the other cabin. He gathered a big load of
|
||
|
wood in his arms, and stamping the snow from his feet, called
|
||
|
"Open!" at the door. Dannie stepped inside and filled the empty box.
|
||
|
With smiling eyes he turned to Mary, as he brushed the snow and
|
||
|
moss from his sleeves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing but luck to-day," he said. "Jimmy took elivin fine skins
|
||
|
frae his traps before he started to town, and I got five more that
|
||
|
are his, and I hae eight o' my own."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary looked such a dream to Dannie, standing there all pink and
|
||
|
warm and tidy in her fresh blue dress, that he blinked and smiled,
|
||
|
half bewildered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What did Jimmy go to town for?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whatever it was ye wanted," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What was it I wanted?" persisted Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He dinna tell me," replied Dannie, and the smile wavered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Me, either," said Mary, and she stooped and picked up her sewing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie went out and gently closed the door. He stood for a second
|
||
|
on the step, forcing himself to take an inventory of the work.
|
||
|
There were the chickens to feed, and the cows to milk, feed, and
|
||
|
water. Both the teams must be fed and bedded, a fire in his own
|
||
|
house made, and two dozen rats skinned, and the skins put to
|
||
|
stretch and cure. And at the end of it all, instead of a bed and
|
||
|
rest, there was every probability that he must drive to town after
|
||
|
Jimmy; for Jimmy could get helpless enough to freeze in a drift on
|
||
|
a dollar sixty-five.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Jimmy, Jimmy!" muttered Dannie." I wish ye wadna." And he was
|
||
|
not thinking of himself, but of the eyes of the woman inside.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Dannie did all the work, and cooked his supper, because he never
|
||
|
ate in Jimmy's cabin when Jimmy was not there. Then he skinned
|
||
|
rats, and watched the clock, because if Jimmy did not come by
|
||
|
eleven, it meant he must drive to town and bring him home. No
|
||
|
wonder Jimmy chilled at the trapping when he kept his blood on fire
|
||
|
with whiskey. At half-past ten, Dannie, with scarcely half the rats
|
||
|
finished, went out into the storm and hitched to the single buggy.
|
||
|
Then he tapped at Mary Malone's door, quite softly, so that he
|
||
|
would not disturb her if she had gone to bed. She was not sleeping,
|
||
|
however, and the loneliness of her slight figure, as she stood with
|
||
|
the lighted room behind her, struck Dannie forcibly, so that his
|
||
|
voice trembled with pity as he said: "Mary, I've run out o' my
|
||
|
curing compound juist in the midst of skinning the finest bunch o'
|
||
|
rats we've taken frae the traps this winter. I am going to drive to
|
||
|
town fra some more before the stores close, and we will be back in
|
||
|
less than an hour. I thought I'd tell ye, so if ye wanted me ye wad
|
||
|
know why I dinna answer. Ye winna be afraid, will ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," replied Mary, " I won't be afraid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bolt the doors, and pile on plenty of wood to keep ye warm," said
|
||
|
Dannie as he turned away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just for a minute Mary stared out into the storm. Then a gust of
|
||
|
wind nearly swept her from her feet, and she pushed the door shut,
|
||
|
and slid the heavy bolt into place. For a little while she leaned
|
||
|
and listened to the storm outside. She was a clean, neat, beautiful
|
||
|
Irish woman. Her eyes were wide and blue, her cheeks pink, and her
|
||
|
hair black and softly curling about her face and neck. The room in
|
||
|
which she stood was neat as its keeper. The walls were whitewashed,
|
||
|
and covered with prints, pictures, and some small tanned skins.
|
||
|
Dried grasses and flowers filled the vases on the mantle. The floor
|
||
|
was neatly carpeted with a striped rag carpet, and in the big open
|
||
|
fireplace a wood fire roared. In an opposite corner stood a modern
|
||
|
cooking stove, the pipe passing through a hole in the wall, and a
|
||
|
door led into a sleeping room beyond.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As her eyes swept the room they rested finally on a framed
|
||
|
lithograph of the Virgin, with the Infant in her arms. Slowly Mary
|
||
|
advanced, her gaze fast on the serene pictured face of the mother
|
||
|
clasping her child. Before it she stood staring. Suddenly her
|
||
|
breast began to heave, and the big tears brimmed from her eyes and
|
||
|
slid down her cheeks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Since you look so wise, why don't you tell me why?" she demanded.
|
||
|
"Oh, if you have any mercy, tell me why!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then before the steady look in the calm eyes, she hastily made the
|
||
|
sign of the cross, and slipping to the floor, she laid her head on
|
||
|
a chair, and sobbed aloud.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter II
|
||
|
RUBEN O'KHAYAM AND THE MILK PAIL
|
||
|
|
||
|
JIMMY MALONE, carrying a shinning tin milk pail, stepped into
|
||
|
Casey's saloon and closed the door behind him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"E' much as wine has played the Infidel,
|
||
|
And robbed me of my robe of Honor--well,
|
||
|
I wonder what the Vinters buy
|
||
|
One-half so precious as the stuff they sell."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy stared at the back of a man leaning against the bar, and
|
||
|
gazing lovingly at a glass of red wine, as he recited in mellow,
|
||
|
swinging tones. Gripping the milk pail, Jimmy advanced a step. The
|
||
|
man stuck a thumb in the belt of his Norfolk jacket, and the verses
|
||
|
flowed on:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The grape that can with logic absolute
|
||
|
The two and seventy jarring sects confute:
|
||
|
The sovereign Alchemist that in a trice
|
||
|
Life's leaden metal into Gold transmute."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's mouth fell open, and he slowly nodded indorsement of the
|
||
|
sentiment. The man lifted his glass.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah, make the most of what we yet may spend,
|
||
|
Before we too into the Dust descend;
|
||
|
Yesterday this Day's Madness did prepare;
|
||
|
To-morrow's Silence, Triumph, or Despair:
|
||
|
Drink! for you know not whence you came nor why:
|
||
|
Drink! for you know not why you go nor where."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy set the milk pail on the bar and faced the man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"'Fore God, that's the only sensible word I ever heard on my side
|
||
|
of the quistion in all me life. And to think that it should come
|
||
|
from the mouth of a man wearing such a Go-to-Hell coat!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy shoved the milk pail in front of the stranger. "In the name
|
||
|
of humanity, impty yourself of that," he said. "Fill me pail
|
||
|
with the stuff and let me take it home to Mary. She's always got
|
||
|
the bist of the argumint, but I'm thinkin' that would cork her. You
|
||
|
won't?" questioned Jimmy resentfully. "Kape it to yoursilf,
|
||
|
thin, like you did your wine." He shoved the bucket toward the
|
||
|
barkeeper, and emptied his pocket on the bar. "There, Casey, you
|
||
|
be the Sovereign Alchemist, and transmute that metal into Melwood
|
||
|
pretty quick, for I've not wet me whistle in three days, and the
|
||
|
belly of me is filled with burnin' autumn leaves. Gimme a loving
|
||
|
cup, and come on boys, this is on me while it lasts."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The barkeeper swept the coin into the till, picked up the bucket,
|
||
|
and started back toward a beer keg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no you don't!" cried Jimmy. "Come back here and count that
|
||
|
`leaden metal,' and then be transmutin' it into whiskey straight,
|
||
|
the purest gold you got. You don't drown out a three-days' thirst
|
||
|
with beer. You ought to give me 'most two quarts for that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The barkeeper was wise. He knew that what Jimmy started would go on
|
||
|
with men who could pay, and he filled the order generously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy picked up the pail. He dipped a small glass in the liquor,
|
||
|
and held near an ounce aloft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wonder what the Vinters buy
|
||
|
One-half so precious as the stuff they sell?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
he quoted. "Down goes!" and he emptied the glass at a draft. Then he
|
||
|
walked to the group at the stove, and began dipping a drink for each.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When Jimmy came to a gray-haired man, with a high forehead and an
|
||
|
intellectual face, he whispered: "Take your full time, Cap. Who's
|
||
|
the rhymin' inkybator?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thread man, Boston," mouthed the Captain, as he reached for the
|
||
|
glass with trembling fingers. Jimmy held on. "Do you know that
|
||
|
stuff he's giving off?" The Captain nodded, and rose to his feet.
|
||
|
He always declared he could feel it farther if he drank standing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's his name?" whispered Jimmy, releasing the glass. "Rubaiyat,
|
||
|
Omar Khayyam," panted the Captain, and was lost. Jimmy finished
|
||
|
the round of his friends, and then approached the bar.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His voice was softening. "Mister Ruben O'Khayam," he said, "it's me
|
||
|
private opinion that ye nade lace-trimmed pantalettes and a sash to
|
||
|
complate your costume, but barrin' clothes, I'm entangled in the
|
||
|
thrid of your discourse. Bein' a Boston man meself, it appeals to
|
||
|
me, that I detict the refinemint of the East in yer voice. Now
|
||
|
these, me frinds, that I've just been tratin', are men of these
|
||
|
parts; but we of the middle East don't set up to equal the culture
|
||
|
of the extreme East. So, Mr. O'Khayam, solely for the benefit you
|
||
|
might be to us, I'm askin' you to join me and me frinds in the
|
||
|
momenchous initiation of me new milk pail."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy lifted a brimming glass, and offered it to the Thread Man.
|
||
|
"Do you transmute?" he asked. Now if the Boston man had looked
|
||
|
Jimmy in the eye, and said "I do," this book would not have been
|
||
|
written. But he did not. He looked at the milk pail, and the glass,
|
||
|
which had passed through the hands of a dozen men in a little
|
||
|
country saloon away out in the wilds of Indiana, and said: "I do
|
||
|
not care to partake of further refreshment; if I can be of
|
||
|
intellectual benefit, I might remain for a time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
For a flash Jimmy lifted the five feet ten of his height to six;
|
||
|
but in another he shrank below normal. What appeared to the Thread
|
||
|
Man to be a humble, deferential seeker after wisdom, led him to one
|
||
|
of the chairs around the big coal base burner. But the boys who
|
||
|
knew Jimmy were watching the whites of his eyes, as they drank the
|
||
|
second round. At this stage Jimmy was on velvet. How long he
|
||
|
remained there depended on the depth of Melwood in the milk pail
|
||
|
between his knees. He smiled winningly on the Thread Man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye know, Mister O'Khayam," he said, "at the present time you are
|
||
|
located in one of the wooliest parts of the wild East. I don't
|
||
|
suppose anything woolier could be found on the plains of Nebraska
|
||
|
where I am reliably informed they've stuck up a pole and labeled it
|
||
|
the cinter of the United States. Being a thousand miles closer that
|
||
|
pole than you are in Boston, naturally we come by that distance
|
||
|
closer to the great wool industry. Most of our wool here grows on
|
||
|
our tongues, and we shear it by this transmutin' process, concerning
|
||
|
which you have discoursed so beautiful. But barrin' the shearin' of
|
||
|
our wool, we are the mildest, most sheepish fellows you could imagine.
|
||
|
I don't reckon now there is a man among us who could be induced to
|
||
|
blat or to butt, under the most tryin' circumstances. My Mary's got
|
||
|
a little lamb, and all the rist of the boys are lambs. But all the
|
||
|
lambs are waned, and clusterin' round the milk pail. Ain't that
|
||
|
touchin'? Come on, now, Ruben, ile up and edify us some more!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On what point do you seek enlightenment?" inquired the Thread Man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy stretched his long legs, and spat against the stove in pure delight.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, you might loosen up on the work of a man," he suggested.
|
||
|
"These lambs of Casey's fold may larn things from you to help thim
|
||
|
in the striss of life. Now here's Jones, for instance, he's holdin'
|
||
|
togither a gang of sixty gibbering Atalyans; any wan of thim would
|
||
|
cut his throat and skip in the night for a dollar, but he kapes the
|
||
|
beast in thim under, and they're gettin' out gravel for the bed of
|
||
|
a railway. Bingham there is oil. He's punchin' the earth full of
|
||
|
wan thousand foot holes, and sendin' off two hundred quarts of
|
||
|
nitroglycerine at the bottom of them, and pumpin' the accumulation
|
||
|
across continents to furnish folks light and hate. York here is
|
||
|
runnin' a field railway between Bluffton and Celina, so that I can
|
||
|
get to the river and the resurvoir to fish without walkin'. Haines
|
||
|
is bossin' a crew of forty Canadians and he's takin' the timber
|
||
|
from the woods hereabouts, and sending it to be made into boats to
|
||
|
carry stuff across sea. Meself, and me partner, Dannie Micnoun, are
|
||
|
the lady-likest lambs in the bunch. We grow grub to feed folks in
|
||
|
summer and trap for skins to cover 'em in winter. Corn is our great
|
||
|
commodity. Plowin' and hoein' it in summer, and huskin' it in the
|
||
|
fall is sich lamb-like work. But don't mintion it in the same brith
|
||
|
with tendin' our four dozen fur traps on a twenty-below-zero day.
|
||
|
Freezing hands and fate, and fallin' into air bubbles, and building
|
||
|
fires to thaw out our frozen grub. Now here among us poor little,
|
||
|
transmutin', lambs you come, a raging lion, ripresentin' the
|
||
|
cultour and rayfinement of the far East. By the pleats on your
|
||
|
breast you show us the style. By the thrid case in your hand you
|
||
|
furnish us material so that our women can tuck their petticoats so
|
||
|
fancy, and by the book in your head you teach us your sooperiority.
|
||
|
By the same token, I wish I had that book in me head, for I could
|
||
|
just squelch Dannie and Mary with it complate. Say, Mister
|
||
|
O'Khayam, next time you come this way bring me a copy. I'm
|
||
|
wantin' it bad. I got what you gave off all secure, but I take it
|
||
|
there's more. No man goin' at that clip could shut off with thim
|
||
|
few lines. Do you know the rist?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Thread Man knew the most of it, and although he was very
|
||
|
uncomfortable, he did not know just how to get away, so he recited
|
||
|
it. The milk pail was empty now, and Jimmy had almost forgotten
|
||
|
that it was a milk pail, and seemed inclined to resent the fact
|
||
|
that it had gone empty. He beat time on the bottom of it, and
|
||
|
frequently interrupted the Thread Man to repeat a couplet which
|
||
|
particularly suited him. By and by he got to his feet and began
|
||
|
stepping off a slow dance to a sing-song repetition of lines that
|
||
|
sounded musical to him, all the time marking the measures
|
||
|
vigorously on the pail. When he tired of a couplet, he pounded the
|
||
|
pail over the bar, stove, or chairs in encore, until the Thread Man
|
||
|
could think up another to which he could dance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wine! Wine! Wine! Red Wine!
|
||
|
The Nightingale cried to the rose,"
|
||
|
|
||
|
chanted Jimmy, thumping the pail in time, and stepping off the
|
||
|
measures with feet that scarcely seemed to touch the floor. He
|
||
|
flung his hat to the barkeeper, and his coat on a chair, ruffled
|
||
|
his fingers through his thick auburn hair, and holding the pail
|
||
|
under one arm, he paused, panting for breath and begging for more.
|
||
|
The Thread Man sat on the edge of his chair, and the eyes he
|
||
|
fastened on Jimmy were beginning to fill with interest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come fill the Cup and in the fire of Spring
|
||
|
Your Winter-Garment of Repentance fling.
|
||
|
The bird of time has but a little way to flutter
|
||
|
And the bird is on the wing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Smash came the milk pail across the bar. "Hooray!" shouted Jimmy.
|
||
|
"Besht yet!" Bang! Bang! He was off." Bird ish on the wing," he
|
||
|
chanted, and his feet flew. "Come fill the cup, and in the firesh
|
||
|
of spring--Firesh of Spring, Bird ish on the Wing!" Between the
|
||
|
music of the milk pail, the brogue of the panted verses, and the
|
||
|
grace of Jimmy's flying feet, the Thread Man was almost prostrate. It
|
||
|
suddenly came to him that here might be a chance to have a great time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"More!" gasped Jimmy. "Me some more!" The Thread Man wiped his eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Wether the cup with sweet or bitter run,
|
||
|
The wine of life keeps oozing drop by drop,
|
||
|
The leaves of life keep falling one by one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Away went Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Swate or bitter run,
|
||
|
Laves of life kape falling one by one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bang! Bang! sounded a new improvision on the sadly battered pail,
|
||
|
and to a new step Jimmy flashed back and forth the length of the
|
||
|
saloon. At last he paused to rest a second. "One more! Just one
|
||
|
more!" he begged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A Book of Verses underneath the Bough,
|
||
|
A jug of wine, a Loaf of Bread and Thou
|
||
|
Beside me singing in the Wilderness.
|
||
|
Oh, wilderness were Paradise enough!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's head dropped an instant. His feet slowly shuffled in
|
||
|
improvising a new step, and then he moved away, thumping the milk
|
||
|
pail and chanting:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A couple of fish poles underneath a tree,
|
||
|
A bottle of Rye and Dannie beside me
|
||
|
A fishing in the Wabash.
|
||
|
Were the Wabash Paradise? ~Hully Gee!
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tired out, he dropped across a chair facing the back and folded
|
||
|
his arms. He regained breath to ask the Thread Man: "Did you iver
|
||
|
have a frind?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had reached the confidential stage.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Boston man was struggling to regain his dignity. He retained
|
||
|
the impression that at the wildest of the dance he had yelled and
|
||
|
patted time for Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope I have a host of friends," he said, settling his pleated coat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Damn hosht!" said Jimmy. "Jisht in way. Now I got one frind, hosht all
|
||
|
by himself. Be here pretty soon now. Alwaysh comesh nights like thish."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Comes here?" inquired the Thread Man. "Am I to meet another
|
||
|
interesting character?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yesh, comesh here. Comesh after me. Comesh like the clock
|
||
|
sthriking twelve. Don't he, boys?" inquired Jimmy. "But he ain't
|
||
|
no interesting character. Jisht common man, Dannie is. Honest man.
|
||
|
Never told a lie in his life. Yesh, he did, too. I forgot. He liesh
|
||
|
for me. Jish liesh and liesh. Liesh to Mary. Tells her any old
|
||
|
liesh to keep me out of schrape. You ever have frind hish up and
|
||
|
drive ten milesh for you night like thish, and liesh to get you out
|
||
|
of schrape?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I never needed any one to lie and get me out of a scrape,"
|
||
|
answered the Thread Man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy sat straight and solemnly batted his eyes. "Gee! You musht
|
||
|
misshed mosht the fun!" he said. "Me, I ain't ever misshed any.
|
||
|
Always in schrape. But Dannie getsh me out. Good old Dannie. Jish
|
||
|
like dog. Take care me all me life. See? Old folks come on same
|
||
|
boat. Women get thick. Shettle beside. Build cabinsh together. Work
|
||
|
together, and domn if they didn't get shmall pox and die together.
|
||
|
Left me and Dannie. So we work together jish shame, and we
|
||
|
fallsh in love with the shame girl. Dannie too slow. I got her."
|
||
|
Jimmy wiped away great tears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How did you get her, Jimmy?" asked a man who remembered a story.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How the nation did I get her?" Jimmy scratched his head, and
|
||
|
appealed to the Thread Man. "Dannie besht man. Milesh besht man!
|
||
|
Never lie--'cept for me. Never drink--'cept for me. Alwaysh save his
|
||
|
money--'cept for me. Milesh besht man! Isn't he besht man, Spooley?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ain't it true that you served Dannie a mean little trick?" asked
|
||
|
the man who remembered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy wasn't quite drunk enough, and the violent exercise of the
|
||
|
dance somewhat sobered him. He glared at the man. "Whatsh you
|
||
|
talkin' about?" he demanded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'm just asking you," said the man, "why, if you played straight
|
||
|
with Dannie about the girl, you never have had the face to go to
|
||
|
confession since you married her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Alwaysh send my wife," said Jimmy grandly. "Domsh any woman that
|
||
|
can't confiss enough for two!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he hitched his chair closer to the Thread Man, and grew more
|
||
|
confidential. "Shee here," he said. "Firsht I see your pleated
|
||
|
coat, didn't like. But head's all right. Great head! Sthuck on
|
||
|
frillsh there! Want to be let in on something? Got enough city,
|
||
|
clubsh, an' all that? Want to taste real thing? Lesh go coon
|
||
|
huntin'. Theysh tree down Canoper, jish short pleashant walk, got
|
||
|
fify coons in it! Nobody knowsh the tree but me, shee? Been good to
|
||
|
ush boys. Sat on same kind of chairs we do. Educate ush up lot.
|
||
|
Know mosht that poetry till I die, shee? `Wonner wash vinters buy,
|
||
|
halfsh precious ash sthuff shell,' shee? I got it! Let you in on
|
||
|
real thing. Take grand big coon skinch back to Boston with you.
|
||
|
Ringsh on tail. Make wife fine muff, or fur trimmingsh. Good to
|
||
|
till boysh at club about, shee?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you asking me to go on a coon hunt with you?" demanded the
|
||
|
Thread Man. "When? Where?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Corshally invited," answered Jimmy. "To-morrow night. Canoper.
|
||
|
Show you plashe. Bill Duke's dogs. My gunsh. Moonsh shinin'. Dogs
|
||
|
howlin'. Shnow flying! Fify coonsh rollin' out one hole! Shoot all
|
||
|
dead! Take your pick! Tan skin for you myself! Roaring big firesh
|
||
|
warm by. Bag finesh sandwiches ever tasted. Milk pail pure gold
|
||
|
drink. No stop, slop out going over bridge. Take jug. Big jug. Toss
|
||
|
her up an' let her gurgle. Dogsh bark. Fire pop. Guns bang. Fifty
|
||
|
coons drop. Boysh all go. Want to get more education. Takes culture
|
||
|
to get woolsh off. Shay, will you go? "
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wouldn't miss it for a thousand dollars," said the Thread Man.
|
||
|
"But what will I say to my house for being a day late?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Shay gotter grip," suggested Jimmy. "Never too late to getter
|
||
|
grip. Will you all go, boysh?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There were not three men in the saloon who knew of a tree that had
|
||
|
contained a coon that winter, but Jimmy was Jimmy, and to be
|
||
|
trusted for an expedition of that sort; and all of them agreed to
|
||
|
be at the saloon ready for the hunt at nine o'clock the next night.
|
||
|
The Thread Man felt that he was going to see Life. He immediately
|
||
|
invited the boys to the bar to drink to the success of the hunt.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You shoot own coon yourself," offered the magnanimous Jimmy. "You
|
||
|
may carrysh my gunsh, take first shot. First shot to Missher
|
||
|
O'Khayam, boysh, 'member that. Shay, can you hit anything? Take a
|
||
|
try now." Jimmy reached behind him, and shoved a big revolver into
|
||
|
the hand of the Thread Man. "Whersh target?" he demanded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he turned from the bar, the milk pail which he still carried
|
||
|
under his arm caught on an iron rod. Jimmy gave it a jerk, and
|
||
|
ripped the rim from the bottom. "Thish do," he said. "Splendid
|
||
|
marksh. Shinesh jish like coon's eyesh in torch light."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He carried the pail to the back wall and hung it over a nail. The
|
||
|
nail was straight, and the pail flaring. The pail fell. Jimmy
|
||
|
kicked it across the room, and then gathered it up, and drove a dent
|
||
|
in it with his heel that would hold over the nail. Then he went back
|
||
|
to the Thread Man." Theresh mark, Ruben. Blash away!" he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Boston man hesitated. "Whatsh the matter? Cansh shoot off
|
||
|
nothing but your mouth?" demanded Jimmy. He caught the revolver and
|
||
|
fired three shots so rapidly that the sounds came almost as one.
|
||
|
Two bullets pierced the bottom of the pail, and the other the side
|
||
|
as it fell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The door opened, and with the rush of cold air Jimmy gave just one
|
||
|
glance toward it, and slid the revolver into his pocket, reached
|
||
|
for his hat, and started in the direction of his coat. "Glad to see
|
||
|
you, Micnoun," he said. "If you are goingsh home, I'll jish ride
|
||
|
out with you. Good night, boysh. Don't forgetsh the coon hunt," and
|
||
|
Jimmy was gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A minute later the door opened again, and this time a man of nearly
|
||
|
forty stepped inside. He had a manly form, and a manly face, was
|
||
|
above the average in looks, and spoke with a slight Scotch accent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do any of ye boys happen to know what it was Jimmy had with him
|
||
|
when he came in here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A roar of laughter greeted the query. The Thread Man picked up the
|
||
|
pail. As he handed it to Dannie, he said: "Mr. Malone said he was
|
||
|
initiating a new milk pail, but I am afraid he has overdone the job."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thank ye," said Dannie, and taking the battered thing, he went out
|
||
|
into the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy was asleep when he reached the buggy. Dannie had long since
|
||
|
found it convenient to have no fence about his dooryard. He drove
|
||
|
to the door, dragged Jimmy from the buggy, and stabled the horse.
|
||
|
By hard work he removed Jimmy's coat and boots, laid him across the
|
||
|
bed, and covered him. Then he grimly looked at the light in the
|
||
|
next cabin. "Why doesna she go to bed?" he said. He summoned
|
||
|
courage, and crossing the space between the two buildings, he
|
||
|
tapped on the window. "It's me, Mary," he called. "The skins are
|
||
|
only half done, and Jimmy is going to help me finish. He will come
|
||
|
over in the morning. Ye go to bed. Ye needna be afraid. We will
|
||
|
hear ye if ye even snore." There was no answer, but by a movement
|
||
|
in the cabin Dannie knew that Mary was still dressed and waiting.
|
||
|
He started back, but for an instant, heedless of the scurrying snow
|
||
|
and biting cold, he faced the sky.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wonder if ye have na found a glib tongue and light feet the
|
||
|
least part o' matrimony," he said. "Why in God's name couldna ye
|
||
|
have married me? I'd like to know why."
|
||
|
|
||
|
As he closed the door, the cold air roused Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie," he said, "donsh forget the milk pail. All 'niciate good now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter III
|
||
|
THE FIFTY COONS OF THE CANOPER
|
||
|
|
||
|
NEAR noon of the next day, Jimmy opened his eyes and stretched
|
||
|
himself on Dannie's bed. It did not occur to him that he was
|
||
|
sprawled across it in such a fashion that if Dannie had any sleep
|
||
|
that night, he had taken it on chairs before the fireplace. At
|
||
|
first Jimmy decided that he had a head on him, and would turn over
|
||
|
and go back where he came from. Then he thought of the coon hunt,
|
||
|
and sitting on the edge of the bed he laughed, as he looked about
|
||
|
for his boots.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am glad ye are feeling so fine," said Dannie at the door, in a
|
||
|
relieved voice. "I had a notion that ye wad be crosser than a
|
||
|
badger when ye came to."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy laughed on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's the fun?" inquired Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy thought hard a minute. Here was one instance where the truth
|
||
|
would serve better than any invention, so he virtuously told Dannie
|
||
|
all about it. Dannie thought of the lonely little woman next door,
|
||
|
and rebelled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But, Jimmy!" he cried, "ye canna be gone all nicht again. It's
|
||
|
too lonely fra Mary, and there's always a chance I might sleep
|
||
|
sound and wadna hear if she should be sick or need ye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then she can just yell louder, or come after you, or get well, for
|
||
|
I am going, see? He was a thrid peddler in a dinky little pleated
|
||
|
coat, Dannie. He laid up against the counter with his feet crossed
|
||
|
at a dancing-girl angle. But I will say for him that he was running
|
||
|
at the mouth with the finest flow of language I iver heard. I
|
||
|
learned a lot of it, and Cap knows the stuff, and I'm goin' to have
|
||
|
him get you the book. But, Dannie, he wouldn't drink with us, but
|
||
|
he stayed to iducate us up a little. That little spool man, Dannie,
|
||
|
iducatin' Jones of the gravel gang, and Bingham of the Standard,
|
||
|
and York of the 'lectric railway, and Haines of the timber gang,
|
||
|
not to mintion the champeen rat-catcher of the Wabash."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy hugged himself, and rocked on the edge of the bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, I can just see it, Dannie," he cried. "I can just see it now!
|
||
|
I was pretty drunk, but I wasn't too drunk to think of it, and it
|
||
|
came to me sudden like."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie stared at Jimmy wide-eyed, while he explained the details,
|
||
|
and then he too began to laugh, and the longer he laughed the
|
||
|
funnier it grew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've got to start," said Jimmy. "I've an awful afternoon's work.
|
||
|
I must find him some rubber boots. He's to have the inestimable
|
||
|
privilege of carryin' me gun, Dannie, and have the first shot at
|
||
|
the coons, fifty, I'm thinkin' I said. And if I don't put some
|
||
|
frills on his cute little coat! Oh, Dannie, it will break the heart
|
||
|
of me if he don't wear that pleated coat!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie wiped his eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come on to the kitchen," he said, "I've something ready fra ye to
|
||
|
eat. Wash, while I dish it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish to Heaven you were a woman, Dannie," said Jimmy. "A fellow
|
||
|
could fall in love with you, and marry you with some satisfaction.
|
||
|
Crimminy, but I'm hungry!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy ate greedily, and Dannie stepped about setting the cabin to
|
||
|
rights. It lacked many feminine touches that distinguished Jimmy's
|
||
|
as the abode of a woman; but it was neat and clean, and there
|
||
|
seemed to be a place where everything belonged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, I'm off," said Jimmy, rising. "I'll take your gun, because I
|
||
|
ain't goin' to see Mary till I get back."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Jimmy, dinna do that!" pleaded Dannie. I want my gun. Go and
|
||
|
get your own, and tell her where ye are going and what ye are going
|
||
|
to do. She'd feel less lonely."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know how she would feel better than you do," retorted Jimmy. "I
|
||
|
am not going. If you won't give me your gun, I'll borrow one; or
|
||
|
have all my fun spoiled."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie took down the shining gun and passed it over. Jimmy
|
||
|
instantly relented. He smiled an old boyish smile, that always
|
||
|
caught Dannie in his softest spot.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are the bist frind I have on earth, Dannie," he said
|
||
|
winsomely. "You are a man worth tying to. By gum, there's ~nothing
|
||
|
I wouldn't do for you! Now go on, like the good fellow you are, and
|
||
|
fix it up with Mary."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Dannie started for the wood pile. In summer he could stand
|
||
|
outside and speak through the screen. In winter he had to enter the
|
||
|
cabin for errands like this, and as Jimmy's wood box was as heavily
|
||
|
weighted on his mind as his own, there was nothing unnatural in his
|
||
|
stamping snow on Jimmy's back stoop, and calling." Open!" to Mary at
|
||
|
any hour of the day he happened to be passing the wood pile.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He stood at a distance, and patiently waited until a gray and black
|
||
|
nut-hatch that foraged on the wood covered all the new territory
|
||
|
discovered by the last disturbance of the pile. From loosened bark
|
||
|
Dannie watched the bird take several good-sized white worms and a
|
||
|
few dormant ants. As it flew away he gathered an armload of wood.
|
||
|
He was very careful to clean his feet on the stoop, place the wood
|
||
|
without tearing the neat covering of wall paper, and brush from his
|
||
|
coat the snow and moss so that it fell in the box. He had heard
|
||
|
Mary tell the careless Jimmy to do all these things, and Dannie
|
||
|
knew that they saved her work. There was a whiteness on her face
|
||
|
that morning that startled him, and long after the last particle of
|
||
|
moss was cleaned from his sleeve he bent over the box trying to get
|
||
|
something said. The cleaning took such a length of time that the
|
||
|
glint of a smile crept into the grave eyes of the woman, and the
|
||
|
grim line of her lips softened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't be feeling so badly about it, Dannie," she said. "I could have
|
||
|
told you when you went after him last night that he would go back as
|
||
|
soon as he wakened to-day. I know he is gone. I watched him lave."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie brushed the other sleeve, on which there had been nothing at
|
||
|
the start, and answered: "Noo, dinna ye misjudge him, Mary. He's
|
||
|
goin' to a coon hunt to-nicht. Dinna ye see him take my gun?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
This evidence so bolstered Dannie that he faced Mary with confidence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's a traveling man frae Boston in town, Mary, and he was
|
||
|
edifying the boys a little, and Jimmy dinna like it. He's going to
|
||
|
show him a little country sport to-nicht to edify him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie outlined the plan of Jimmy's campaign. Despite disapproval,
|
||
|
and a sore heart, Mary Malone had to smile--perhaps as much over
|
||
|
Dannie's eagerness in telling what was contemplated as anything.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why don't you take Jimmy's gun and go yoursilf?" she asked.
|
||
|
"You haven't had a day off since fishing was over."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I have the work to do," replied Dannie, "and I couldna
|
||
|
leave--" He broke off abruptly, but the woman supplied the word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why can't you lave me, if Jimmy can? I'm not afraid. The snow and
|
||
|
the cold will furnish me protiction to-night. There'll be no one to
|
||
|
fear. Why should you do Jimmy's work, and miss the sport, to guard
|
||
|
the thing he holds so lightly?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The red flushed Dannie's cheeks. Mary never before had spoken like
|
||
|
that. He had to say something for Jimmy quickly, and quickness was
|
||
|
not his forte. His lips opened, but nothing came; for as Jimmy had
|
||
|
boasted, Dannie never lied, except for him, and at those times he
|
||
|
had careful preparation before he faced Mary. Now, he was overtaken
|
||
|
unawares. He looked so boyish in his confusion, the mother in
|
||
|
Mary's heart was touched.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll till you what we'll do, Dannie," she said. "You tind the
|
||
|
stock, and get in wood enough so that things won't be frazin'
|
||
|
here; and then you hitch up and I'll go with you to town, and stay
|
||
|
all night with Mrs. Dolan. You can put the horse in my sister's
|
||
|
stable, and whin you and Jimmy get back, you'll be tired enough
|
||
|
that you'll be glad to ride home. A visit with Katie will be good
|
||
|
for me; I have been blue the last few days, and I can see you are
|
||
|
just aching to go with the boys. Isn't that a fine plan?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should say that is a guid plan," answered the delighted Dannie.
|
||
|
Anything to save Mary another night alone was good, and then--that
|
||
|
coon hunt did sound alluring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And that was how it happened that at nine o'clock that night, just
|
||
|
as arrangements were being completed at Casey's, Dannie Macnoun
|
||
|
stepped into the group and said to the astonished. Jimmy. "Mary
|
||
|
wanted to come to her sister's over nicht, so I fixed everything,
|
||
|
and I'm going to the coon hunt, too, if you boys want me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The crowd closed around Dannie, patted his back and cheered him, and
|
||
|
he was introduced to Mister O'Khayam, of Boston, who tried to drown
|
||
|
the clamor enough to tell what his name really was, "in case of
|
||
|
accident"; but he couldn't be heard for Jimmy yelling that a good
|
||
|
old Irish name like O'Khayam couldn't be beat in case of anything.
|
||
|
And Dannie took a hasty glance at the Thread Man, to see if he wore
|
||
|
that hated pleated coat, which lay at the bottom of Jimmy's anger.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they started. Casey's wife was to be left in charge of the
|
||
|
saloon, and the Thread Man half angered Casey by a whispered
|
||
|
conversation with her in a corner. Jimmy cut his crowd as low as he
|
||
|
possibly could, but it numbered fifteen men, and no one counted the
|
||
|
dogs. Jimmy led the way, the Thread Man beside him, and the crowd
|
||
|
followed. The walking would be best to follow the railroad to the
|
||
|
Canoper, and also they could cross the railroad bridge over the
|
||
|
river and save quite a distance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy helped the Thread Man into a borrowed overcoat and mittens,
|
||
|
and loaded him with a twelve-pound gun, and they started. Jimmy
|
||
|
carried a torch, and as torch bearer he was a rank failure, for he
|
||
|
had a careless way of turning it and flashing it into people's
|
||
|
faces that compelled them to jump to save themselves. Where the
|
||
|
track lay clear and straight ahead the torch seemed to light it
|
||
|
like day; but in dark places it was suddenly lowered or wavering
|
||
|
somewhere else. It was through this carelessness of Jimmy's that at
|
||
|
the first cattle-guard north of the village the torch flickered
|
||
|
backward, ostensibly to locate Dannie, and the Thread Man went
|
||
|
crashing down between the iron bars, and across the gun. Instantly
|
||
|
Jimmy sprawled on top of him, and the next two men followed suit.
|
||
|
The torch plowed into the snow and went out, and the yells of Jimmy
|
||
|
alarmed the adjoining village.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He was hurt the worst of all, and the busiest getting in marching
|
||
|
order again. "Howly smoke!" he panted. "I was havin' the time of
|
||
|
me life, and plum forgot that cow-kitcher. Thought it was a quarter
|
||
|
of a mile away yet. And liked to killed meself with me
|
||
|
carelessness. But that's always the way in true sport. You got to
|
||
|
take the knocks with the fun." No one asked the Thread Man if he
|
||
|
was hurt, and he did not like to seem unmanly by mentioning a
|
||
|
skinned shin, when Jimmy Malone seemed to have bursted most of his
|
||
|
inside; so he shouldered his gun and limped along, now slightly in
|
||
|
the rear of Jimmy. The river bridge was a serious matter with its
|
||
|
icy coat, and danger of specials, and the torches suddenly flashed
|
||
|
out from all sides; and the Thread Man gave thanks for Dannie
|
||
|
Macnoun, who reached him a steady hand across the ties. The walk
|
||
|
was three miles, and the railroad lay at from twenty to thirty feet
|
||
|
elevation along the river and through the bottom land. The Boston
|
||
|
man would have been thankful for the light, but as the last man
|
||
|
stepped from the ties of the bridge all the torches went out save
|
||
|
one. Jimmy explained they simply had to save them so that they could
|
||
|
see where the coon fell when they began to shake the coon tree.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just beside the water tank, and where the embankment was twenty
|
||
|
feet sheer, Jimmy was cautioning the Boston man to look out, when
|
||
|
the hunter next behind him gave a wild yell and plunged into his
|
||
|
back. Jimmy's grab for him seemed more a push than a pull, and the
|
||
|
three rolled to the bottom, and half way across the flooded ditch.
|
||
|
The ditch was frozen over, but they were shaken, and smothered in
|
||
|
snow. The whole howling party came streaming down the embankment.
|
||
|
Dannie held aloft his torch and discovered Jimmy lying face down in
|
||
|
a drift, making no effort to rise, and the Thread Man feebly tugging
|
||
|
at him and imploring some one to come and help get Malone out. Then
|
||
|
Dannie slunk behind the others and yelled until he was tired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By and by Jimmy allowed himself to be dragged out.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who the thunder was that come buttin' into us?" he blustered.
|
||
|
"I don't allow no man to butt into me when I'm on an imbankmint.
|
||
|
Send the fool back here till I kill him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Thread Man was pulling at Jimmy's arm. "Don't mind, Jimmy," he
|
||
|
gasped. "It was an accident! The man slipped. This is an awful
|
||
|
place. I will be glad when we reach the woods. I'll feel safer with
|
||
|
ground that's holding up trees under my feet. Come on, now! Are we
|
||
|
not almost there? Should we not keep quiet from now on? Will we
|
||
|
not alarm the coons?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure," said Jimmy. "Boys, don't hollo so much. Every blamed coon
|
||
|
will be scared out of its hollow!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Amazing!" said the Thread Man. "How clever! Came on the spur of
|
||
|
the moment. I must remember that to tel the Club. Do not hollo.
|
||
|
Scare the coon out of its hollow!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, I do miles of things like that," said Jimmy dryly, "and mostly
|
||
|
I have to do thim before the spur of the moment; because our
|
||
|
moments go so domn fast out here mighty few of thim have time to
|
||
|
grow their spurs before they are gone. Here's where we turn. Now,
|
||
|
boys, they've been trying to get this biler across the tracks here,
|
||
|
and they've broke the ice. The water in this ditch is three feet
|
||
|
deep and freezing cold. They've stuck getting the biler over, but
|
||
|
I wonder if we can't cross on it, and hit the wood beyond. Maybe we
|
||
|
can walk it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy set a foot on the ice-covered boiler, howled, and fell back
|
||
|
on the men behind him. "Jimminy crickets, we niver can do that!"
|
||
|
he yelled. "It's a glare of ice and roundin'. Let's crawl through
|
||
|
it! The rist of you can get through if I can. We'd better take off
|
||
|
our overcoats, to make us smaller. We can roll thim into a bundle,
|
||
|
and the last man can pull it through behind him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy threw off his coat and entered the wrecked oil engine. He
|
||
|
knew how to hobble through on his toes, but the pleated coat of the
|
||
|
Boston man, who tried to pass through by stooping, got almost all
|
||
|
Jimmy had in store for it. Jimmy came out all right with a shout.
|
||
|
The Thread Man did not step half so far, and landed knee deep in
|
||
|
the icy oil-covered slush of the ditch. That threw him off his
|
||
|
balance, and Jimmy let him sink one arm in the pool, and then
|
||
|
grabbed him, and scooped oil on his back with the other hand as he
|
||
|
pulled. During the excitement and struggles of Jimmy and the Thread Man,
|
||
|
the rest of the party jumped the ditch and gathered about, rubbing
|
||
|
soot and oil on the Boston man, and he did not see how they crossed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy continued to rub oil and soot into the hated coat industriously.
|
||
|
The dogs leaped the ditch, and the instant they struck the woods
|
||
|
broke away baying over fresh tracks. The men yelled like mad.
|
||
|
Jimmy struggled into his overcoat, and helped the almost insane
|
||
|
Boston man into his and then they hurried after the dogs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The scent was so new and clear the dogs simply raged. The Thread
|
||
|
Man was wild, Jimmy was wilder, and the thirteen contributed all
|
||
|
they could for laughing. Dannie forgot to be ashamed of himself and
|
||
|
followed the example of the crowd. Deeper and deeper into the wild,
|
||
|
swampy Canoper led the chase. With a man on either side to guide
|
||
|
him into the deepest holes and to shove him into bushy thickets,
|
||
|
the skinned, soot-covered, oil-coated Boston man toiled and
|
||
|
sweated. He had no time to think, the excitement was so intense. He
|
||
|
scrambled out of each pitfall set for him, and plunged into the
|
||
|
next with such uncomplaining bravery that Dannie very shortly grew
|
||
|
ashamed, and crowding up beside him he took the heavy gun and tried
|
||
|
to protect him all he could without falling under the eye of Jimmy,
|
||
|
who was keeping close watch on the Boston man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Wild yelling told that the dogs had treed, and with shaking fingers
|
||
|
the Thread Man pulled off the big mittens he wore and tried to lift
|
||
|
the gun. Jimmy flashed a torch, and sure enough, in the top of a
|
||
|
medium hickory tree, the light was reflected in streams from the
|
||
|
big shining eyes of a coon. "Treed!" yelled Jimmy frantically."
|
||
|
Treed! and big as an elephant. Company's first shot. Here, Mister
|
||
|
O'Khayam, here's a good place to stand. Gee, what luck! Coon in
|
||
|
sight first thing, and Mellen's food coon at that! Shoot, Mister
|
||
|
O'Khayam, shoot!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Thread Man lifted the wavering gun, but it was no use.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell you what, Ruben," said Jimmy. "You are too tired to shoot
|
||
|
straight. Let's take a rist, and ate our lunch. Then we'll cut down
|
||
|
the tree and let the dogs get cooney. That way there won't be any
|
||
|
shot marks in his skin. What do you say? Is that a good plan?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
They all said that was the proper course, so they built a fire, and
|
||
|
placed the Thread Man where he could see the gleaming eyes of the
|
||
|
frightened coon, and where all of them could feast on his soot and
|
||
|
oil-covered face. Then they opened the bag and passed the sandwiches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I really am hungry," said the weary Thread Man, biting into his
|
||
|
with great relish. His jaws moved once or twice experimentally, and
|
||
|
then he lifted his handkerchief to his lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish 'twas as big as me head," said Jimmy, taking a great bite,
|
||
|
and then he began to curse uproariously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What ails the things?" inquired Dannie, ejecting a mouthful. And
|
||
|
then all of them began to spit birdshot, and started an inquest
|
||
|
simultaneously. Jimmy raged. He swore some enemy had secured the
|
||
|
bag and mined the feast; but the boys who knew him laughed until it
|
||
|
seemed the Thread Man must suspect. He indignantly declared it was
|
||
|
a dirty trick. By the light of the fire he knelt and tried to free
|
||
|
one of the sandwiches from its sprinkling of birdshot, so that it
|
||
|
would be fit for poor Jimmy, who had worked so hard to lead them
|
||
|
there and tree the coon. For the first time Jimmy looked thoughtful.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But the sight of the Thread Man was too much for him, and a second
|
||
|
later he was thrusting an ax into the hands accustomed to handling
|
||
|
a thread case. Then he led the way to the tree, and began chopping
|
||
|
at the green hickory. It was slow work, and soon the perspiration
|
||
|
streamed. Jimmy pulled off his coat and threw it aside. He assisted
|
||
|
the Thread Man out of his and tossed it behind him. The coat
|
||
|
alighted in the fire, and was badly scorched before it was rescued.
|
||
|
But the Thread Man was game. Fifty times that night it had been
|
||
|
said that he was to have the first coon, of course he should work
|
||
|
for it. So with the ax with which Casey chopped ice for his
|
||
|
refrigerator, the Boston man banged against the hickory, and swore
|
||
|
to himself because he could not make the chips fly as Jimmy did.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Iverybody clear out!" cried Jimmy. "Number one is coming down. Get
|
||
|
the coffee sack ready. Baste cooney over the head and shove him in
|
||
|
before the dogs tear the skin. We want a dandy big pelt out of this!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a crack, and the tree fell with a crash. All the Boston
|
||
|
man could see was that from a tumbled pile of branches, dogs, and
|
||
|
men, some one at last stepped back, gripping a sack, and cried:
|
||
|
"Got it all right, and it's a buster."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now for the other forty-nine!" shouted Jimmy, straining into his coat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come on, boys, we must secure a coon for every one," cried the
|
||
|
Thread Man, heartily as any member of the party might have said it.
|
||
|
But the rest of the boys suddenly grew tired. They did not want any
|
||
|
coons, and after some persuasion the party agreed to go back to
|
||
|
Casey's to warm up. The Thread Man got into his scorched, besooted,
|
||
|
oil-smeared coat, and the overcoat which had been loaned him, and
|
||
|
shouldered the gun. Jimmy hesitated. But Dannie came up to the Boston
|
||
|
man and said: "There's a place in my shoulder that gun juist fits,
|
||
|
and it's lonesome without it. Pass it over." Only the sorely bruised
|
||
|
and strained Thread Man knew how glad he was to let it go.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It was Dannie, too, who whispered to the Thread Man to keep close
|
||
|
behind him; and when the party trudged back to Casey's it was so
|
||
|
surprising how much better he knew the way going back than Jimmy had
|
||
|
known it coming out, that the Thread Man did remark about it. But
|
||
|
Jimmy explained that after one had been out a few hours their eyes
|
||
|
became accustomed to the darkness and they could see better. That was
|
||
|
reasonable, for the Thread Man knew it was true in his own experience.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So they got back to Casey's, and found a long table set, and a
|
||
|
steaming big oyster supper ready for them; and that explained the
|
||
|
Thread Man's conference with Mrs. Casey. He took the head of the
|
||
|
table, with his back to the wall, and placed Jimmy on his right and
|
||
|
Dannie on his left. Mrs. Casey had furnished soap and towels, and
|
||
|
at least part of the Boston man's face was clean. The oysters were
|
||
|
fine, and well cooked. The Thread Man recited more of the wonderful
|
||
|
poem for Dannie's benefit, and told jokes and stories. They laughed
|
||
|
until they were so weak they could only pound the table to indicate
|
||
|
how funny it was. And at the close, just as they were making a
|
||
|
movement to rise, Casey proposed that he bring in the coon, and let
|
||
|
all of them get a good look at their night's work. The Thread Man
|
||
|
applauded, and Casey brought in the bag and shook it bottom up over
|
||
|
the floor. Therefrom there issued a poor, frightened, maltreated
|
||
|
little pet coon of Mrs. Casey's, and it dexterously ran up Casey's
|
||
|
trouser leg and hid its nose in his collar, its chain dragging behind.
|
||
|
And that was so funny the boys doubled over the table, and laughed
|
||
|
and screamed until a sudden movement brought them to their senses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Thread Man was on his feet, and his eyes were no laughing
|
||
|
matter. He gripped his chair back, and leaned toward Jimmy. "You
|
||
|
walked me into that cattle-guard on purpose!" he cried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Silence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You led me into that boiler, and fixed the oil at the end!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
No answer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You mauled me all over the woods, and loaded those sandwiches
|
||
|
yourself, and sored me for a week trying to chop down a tree with
|
||
|
a pet coon chained in it! You----! You----! What had I done to you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You wouldn't drink with me, and I didn't like the domned, dinky,
|
||
|
little pleated coat you wore," answered Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
One instant amazement held sway on the Thread Man's face; the
|
||
|
next, "And damned if I like yours!" he cried, and catching up a
|
||
|
bowl half filled with broth he flung it squarely into Jimmy's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy, with a great oath, sprang at the Boston man. But once in his
|
||
|
life Dannie was quick. For the only time on record he was ahead of
|
||
|
Jimmy, and he caught the uplifted fist in a grip that Jimmy's use
|
||
|
of whiskey and suffering from rheumatism had made his master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Steady--Jimmy, wait a minute," panted Dannie. "This mon is na even
|
||
|
wi' ye yet. When every muscle in your body is strained, and every
|
||
|
inch of it bruised, and ye are daubed wi' soot, and bedraggled in
|
||
|
oil, and he's made ye the laughin' stock fra strangers by the hour,
|
||
|
ye will be juist even, and ready to talk to him. Every minute of
|
||
|
the nicht he's proved himself a mon, and right now he's showed he's
|
||
|
na coward. It's up to ye, Jimmy. Do it royal. Be as much of a mon
|
||
|
as he is. Say ye are sorry!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
One tense instant the two friends faced each other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Jimmy's fist unclenched, and his arms dropped. Dannie stepped
|
||
|
back, trying to breathe lightly, and it was between Jimmy and the
|
||
|
Thread Man.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am sorry," said Jimmy. "I carried my objictions to your wardrobe
|
||
|
too far. If you'll let me, I'll clean you up. If you'll take it,
|
||
|
I'll raise you the price of a new coat, but I'll be domn if I'll
|
||
|
hilp put such a man as you are into another of the fiminine ginder."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Thread Man laughed, and shook Jimmy's hand; and then Jimmy
|
||
|
proved why every one liked him by turning to Dannie and taking his hand.
|
||
|
"Thank you, Dannie," he said. "You sure hilped me to mesilf that time.
|
||
|
If I'd hit him, I couldn't have hild up me head in the morning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter IV
|
||
|
WHEN THE KINGFISHER AND THE BLACK BASS CAME HOME
|
||
|
|
||
|
CRIMMINY, but you are slow." Jimmy made the statement, not as one
|
||
|
voices a newly discovered fact, but as one iterates a time-worn
|
||
|
truism. He sat on a girder of the Limberlost bridge, and scraped
|
||
|
the black muck from his boots in a little heap. Then he twisted a
|
||
|
stick into the top of his rat sack, preparatory to his walk home.
|
||
|
The ice had broken on the river, and now the partners had to
|
||
|
separate at the bridge, each following his own line of traps to the
|
||
|
last one, and return to the bridge so that Jimmy could cross to
|
||
|
reach home. Jimmy was always waiting, after the river opened, and
|
||
|
it was a remarkable fact to him that as soon as the ice was gone
|
||
|
his luck failed him. This evening the bag at his feet proved by its
|
||
|
bulk that it contained just about one-half the rats Dannie carried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I must set my traps in my own way," answered Dannie calmly. "If
|
||
|
I stuck them into the water ony way and went on, so would the rats.
|
||
|
A trap is no a trap unless it is concealed."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's it! Go on and give me a sarmon!" urged Jimmy derisively.
|
||
|
"Who's got the bulk of the rats all winter? The truth is that my
|
||
|
side of the river is the best catching in the extrame cold, and you
|
||
|
get the most after the thaws begin to come. The rats seem to have
|
||
|
a lot of burrows and shift around among thim. One time I'm ahead,
|
||
|
and the nixt day they go to you: But it don't mane that you are any
|
||
|
better ~trapper than I am. I only got siven to-night. That's a
|
||
|
sweet day's work for a whole man. Fifteen cints apace for sivin
|
||
|
rats. I've a big notion to cut the rat business, and compete with
|
||
|
Rocky in ile."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie laughed. "Let's hurry home, and get the skinning over before
|
||
|
nicht," he said. "I think the days are growing a little longer. I
|
||
|
seem to scent spring in the air to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy looked at Dannie's mud-covered, wet clothing, his blood-
|
||
|
stained mittens and coat back, and the dripping bag he had rested
|
||
|
on the bridge. "I've got some music in me head, and some action in
|
||
|
me feet," he said, "but I guess God forgot to put much sintimint
|
||
|
into me heart. The breath of spring niver got so strong with me that
|
||
|
I could smell it above a bag of muskrats and me trappin' clothes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He arose, swung his bag to his shoulder, and together they left the
|
||
|
bridge, and struck the road leading to Rainbow Bottom. It was
|
||
|
late February. The air was raw,and the walking heavy. Jimmy saw
|
||
|
little around him, and there was little Dannie did not see. To him,
|
||
|
his farm, the river, and the cabins in Rainbow Bottom meant all
|
||
|
there was of life, for all he loved on earth was there. But loafing
|
||
|
in town on rainy days, when Dannie sat with a book; hearing the
|
||
|
talk at Casey's, at the hotel, and on the streets, had given Jimmy
|
||
|
different views of life, and made his lot seem paltry compared with
|
||
|
that of men who had greater possessions. On days when Jimmy's luck
|
||
|
was bad, or when a fever of thirst burned him, he usually
|
||
|
discoursed on some sort of intangible experience that men had,
|
||
|
which he called "seeing life." His rat bag was unusually light that
|
||
|
night, and in a vague way he connected it with the breaking up of
|
||
|
the ice. When the river lay solid he usually carried home just
|
||
|
twice the rats Dannie had, and as he had patronized Dannie all his
|
||
|
life, it fretted Jimmy to be behind even one day at the traps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be Jasus, I get tired of this!" he said. "Always and foriver the
|
||
|
same thing. I kape goin' this trail so much that I've got a
|
||
|
speakin' acquaintance with meself. Some of these days I'm goin' to
|
||
|
take a trip, and have a little change. I'd like to see Chicago,
|
||
|
and as far west as the middle, anyway."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, ye canna go," said Dannie. "Ye mind the time when ye were
|
||
|
married, and I thought I'd be best away, and packed my trunk? When
|
||
|
ye and Mary caught me, ye got mad as fire, and she cried, and I had
|
||
|
to stay. Just ye try going, and I'll get mad, and Mary will cry,
|
||
|
and ye will stay at home, juist like I did."
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a fear deep in Dannie's soul that some day Jimmy would
|
||
|
fulfill this long-time threat of his. "I dinna think there is ony
|
||
|
place in all the world so guid as the place ye own," Dannie said
|
||
|
earnestly. "I dinna care a penny what anybody else has, probably
|
||
|
they have what they want. What _I_ want is the land that my feyther
|
||
|
owned before me, and the house that my mither kept. And they'll
|
||
|
have to show me the place they call Eden before I'll give up that
|
||
|
it beats Rainbow Bottom--Summer, Autumn, or Winter. I dinna give
|
||
|
twa hoops fra the palaces men rig up, or the thing they call
|
||
|
`landscape gardening'. When did men ever compete with the work of God?
|
||
|
All the men that have peopled the earth since time began could have
|
||
|
their brains rolled into one, and he would stand helpless before
|
||
|
the anatomy of one of the rats in these bags. The thing God does is
|
||
|
guid enough fra me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why don't you take a short cut to the matin'-house?" inquired Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Because I wad have nothing to say when I got there," retorted
|
||
|
Dannie. "I've a meetin'-house of my ain, and it juist suits me; and
|
||
|
I've a God, too, and whether He is spirit or essence, He suits me.
|
||
|
I dinna want to be held to sharper account than He faces me up to,
|
||
|
when I hold communion with mesel'. I dinna want any better meetin'-
|
||
|
house than Rainbow Bottom. I dinna care for better talkin' than the
|
||
|
`tongues in the trees'; sounder preachin' than the `sermons in
|
||
|
the stones'; finer readin' than the books in the river; no, nor
|
||
|
better music than the choir o' the birds, each singin' in its ain
|
||
|
way fit to burst its leetle throat about the mate it won, the nest
|
||
|
they built, and the babies they are raising. That's what I call the
|
||
|
music o' God, spontaneous, and the soul o' joy. Give it me every
|
||
|
time compared with notes frae a book. And all the fine places that
|
||
|
the wealth o' men ever evolved winna begin to compare with the work
|
||
|
o' God, and I've got that around me every day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I want to see life," wailed Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then open your eyes, mon, fra the love o' mercy, open your eyes!
|
||
|
There's life sailing over your heid in that flock o' crows going
|
||
|
home fra the night. Why dinna ye, or some other mon, fly like that?
|
||
|
There's living roots, and seeds, and insects, and worms by the
|
||
|
million wherever ye are setting foot. Why dinna ye creep into the
|
||
|
earth and sleep through the winter, and renew your life with the
|
||
|
spring? The trouble with ye, Jimmy, is that ye've always followed
|
||
|
your heels. If ye'd stayed by the books, as I begged ye, there now
|
||
|
would be that in your heid that would teach ye that the old story
|
||
|
of the Rainbow is true. There is a pot of gold, of the purest gold
|
||
|
ever smelted, at its foot, and we've been born, and own a good
|
||
|
living richt there. An' the gold is there; that I know, wealth to
|
||
|
shame any bilious millionaire, and both of us missing the pot when
|
||
|
we hold the location. Ye've the first chance, mon, fra in your life
|
||
|
is the great prize mine will forever lack. I canna get to the
|
||
|
bottom of the pot, but I'm going to come close to it as I can; and
|
||
|
as for ye, empty it! Take it all! It's yours! It's fra the mon who
|
||
|
finds it, and we own the location."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aha! We own the location," repeated Jimmy. "I should say we do!
|
||
|
Behold our hotbed of riches! I often lay awake nights thinkin'
|
||
|
about my attachmint to the place.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How dear to me heart are the scanes of me childhood,
|
||
|
Fondly gaze on the cabin where I'm doomed to dwell,
|
||
|
Those chicken-coop, thim pig-pen, these highly piled-wood
|
||
|
Around which I've always raised Hell."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy turned in at his own gate, while Dannie passed to the cabin
|
||
|
beyond. He entered, set the dripping rat bag in a tub, raked open
|
||
|
the buried fire and threw on a log. He always ate at Jimmy's when
|
||
|
Jimmy was at home, so there was no supper to get. He went out to
|
||
|
the barn, wading mud ankle deep, fed and bedded his horses, and
|
||
|
then went over to Jimmy's barn, and completed his work up to milking.
|
||
|
Jimmy came out with the pail, and a very large hole in the bottom of
|
||
|
it was covered with dried dough. Jimmy looked at it disapprovingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I bought a new milk pail the other night. I know I did," he said.
|
||
|
"Mary was kicking for one a month ago, and I went after it the night
|
||
|
I met Ruben O'Khayam. Now what the nation did I do with that pail?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have wondered mysel'," answered Dannie, as he leaned over and
|
||
|
lifted a strange looking object from a barrel. "This is what ye
|
||
|
brought home, Jimmy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy stared at the shining, battered, bullet-punctured pail in
|
||
|
amazement. Slowly he turned it over and around, and then he lifted
|
||
|
bewildered eyes to Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you foolin'?" he asked. "Did I bring that thing home in that shape?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Honest!" said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I remember buyin' it," said Jimmy slowly. "I remember hanging on
|
||
|
to it like grim death, for it was the wan excuse I had for goin',
|
||
|
but I don't just know how--!" Slowly he revolved the pail, and then
|
||
|
he rolled over in the hay and laughed until he was tired. Then he
|
||
|
sat up and wiped his eyes. "Great day! What a lot of fun I must
|
||
|
have had before I got that milk pail into that shape," he said.
|
||
|
"Domned if I don't go straight to town and buy another one; yes,
|
||
|
bedad! I'll buy two!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the meantime Dannie milked, fed and watered the cattle, and
|
||
|
Jimmy picked up the pail of milk and carried it to the house.
|
||
|
Dannie came by the wood pile and brought in a heavy load. Then they
|
||
|
washed, and sat down to supper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seems to me you look unusually perky," said Jimmy to his wife.
|
||
|
"Had any good news?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Splendid!" said Mary. "I am so glad! And I don't belave you
|
||
|
two stupids know!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You niver can tell by lookin' at me what I know," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
"Whin I look the wisest I know the least. Whin I look like a fool,
|
||
|
I'm thinkin' like a philosopher."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Give it up," said Dannie promptly. You would not catch him knowing
|
||
|
anything it would make Mary's eyes shine to tell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sap is running!" announced Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Divil you say!" cried Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is!" beamed Mary. "It will be full in three days. Didn't you
|
||
|
notice how green the maples are? I took a little walk down to the
|
||
|
bottom to-day. I niver in all my life was so tired of winter, and
|
||
|
the first thing I saw was that wet look on the maples, and on the
|
||
|
low land, where they are sheltered and yet get the sun, several of
|
||
|
them are oozing!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Grand!" cried Dannie. "Jimmy, we must peel those rats in a hurry,
|
||
|
and then clean the spiles, and see how mony new ones we will need.
|
||
|
To-morrow we must come frae the traps early and look up our troughs."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, for pity sake, don't pile up work enough to kill a horse,"
|
||
|
cried Jimmy. "Ain't you ever happy unless you are workin'?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie. "Sometimes I find a book that suits me, and
|
||
|
sometimes the fish bite, and sometimes it's in the air."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Git the condinser" said Jimmy. "And that reminds me, Mary, Dannie
|
||
|
smelled spring in the air to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, what if he did?" questioned Mary. "I can always smell it. A
|
||
|
little later, when the sap begins to run in all the trees, and the
|
||
|
buds swell, and the ice breaks up, and the wild geese go over, I
|
||
|
always scent spring; and when the catkins bloom, then it comes strong,
|
||
|
and I just love it. Spring is my happiest time. I have more news, too!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't spring so much at wance!" cried Jimmy, "you'll spoil my appetite."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I guess there's no danger," replied Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is," said Jimmy. "At laste in the fore siction. `Appe' is
|
||
|
Frinch, and manes atin'. `Tite' is Irish, and manes drinkin'.
|
||
|
Appetite manes atin' and drinkin' togither. `Tite' manes drinkin'
|
||
|
without atin', see?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I was just goin' to mintion it meself," said Mary, "it's where you
|
||
|
come in strong. There's no danger of anybody spoilin' your drinkin',
|
||
|
if they could interfere with your atin'. You guess, Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The dominick hen is setting," ventured Dannie, and Mary's face
|
||
|
showed that he had blundered on the truth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is," affirmed Mary, pouring the tea, "but it is real mane of
|
||
|
you to guess it, when I've so few new things to tell. She has been
|
||
|
setting two days, and she went over fifteen fresh eggs to-day. In
|
||
|
just twinty-one days I will have fiftane the cunningest little
|
||
|
chickens you ever saw, and there is more yet. I found the nest of
|
||
|
the gray goose, and there are three big eggs in it, all buried in
|
||
|
feathers. She must have stripped her breast almost bare to cover
|
||
|
them. And I'm the happiest I've been all winter. I hate the long,
|
||
|
lonely, shut-in time. I am going on a delightful spree. I shall
|
||
|
help boil down sugar-water and make maple syrup. I shall set hins,
|
||
|
and geese, and turkeys. I shall make soap, and clane house, and
|
||
|
plant seed, and all my flowers will bloom again. Goody for summer;
|
||
|
it can't come too soon to suit me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lord! I don't see what there is in any of those things," said
|
||
|
Jimmy. "I've got just one sign of spring that interests me. If you
|
||
|
want to see me caper, somebody mention to me the first rattle of
|
||
|
the Kingfisher. Whin he comes home, and house cleans in his tunnel
|
||
|
in the embankment, and takes possession of his stump in the river,
|
||
|
the nixt day the Black Bass locates in the deep water below the
|
||
|
shoals. ~Thin you can count me in. There is where business begins
|
||
|
for Jimmy boy. I am going to have that Bass this summer, if I don't
|
||
|
plant an acre of corn."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I bet you that's the truth!" said Mary, so quickly that both men laughed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ahem!" said Dannie. "Then I will have to do my plowing by a
|
||
|
heidlicht, so I can fish as much as ye do in the day time. I hereby
|
||
|
make, enact, and enforce a law that neither of us is to fish in the
|
||
|
Bass hole when the other is not there to fish also. That is the
|
||
|
only fair way. I've as much richt to him as ye have."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course!" said Mary. "That is a fair way. Make that a rule, and
|
||
|
kape it. If you both fish at once, it's got to be a fair catch for
|
||
|
the one that lands it; but whoever catches it, _I_ shall ate it, so
|
||
|
it don't much matter to me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You ate it!" howled Jimnmy. "I guess not. Not a taste of that
|
||
|
fish, when he's teased me for years? He's as big as a whale. If
|
||
|
Jonah had had the good fortune of falling in the Wabash, and being
|
||
|
swallowed by the Black Bass, he could have ridden from Peru to
|
||
|
Terre Haute, and suffered no inconvanience makin' a landin'. Siven
|
||
|
pounds he'll weigh by the steelyard I'll wager you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Five, Jimmy, five," corrected Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Siven!" shouted Jimmy. " Ain't I hooked him repeated? Ain't I seen him
|
||
|
broadside? I wonder if thim domn lines of mine have gone and rotted."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He left his supper, carrying his chair, and standing on it he
|
||
|
began rummaging the top shelf of the cupboard for his box of
|
||
|
tackle. He knocked a bottle from the shelf, but caught it in
|
||
|
mid-air with a dexterous sweep.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Spirits are movin'," cried Jimmy, as he restored the camphor to
|
||
|
its place. He carried the box to the window, and became so deeply
|
||
|
engrossed in its contents that he did not notice when Dannie picked
|
||
|
up his rat bag and told him to come on and help skin their day's
|
||
|
catch. Mary tried to send him, and he was going in a minute, but
|
||
|
the minute stretched and stretched, and both of them were surprised
|
||
|
when the door opened and Dannie entered with an armload of spiles,
|
||
|
and the rat-skinning was all over. So Jimmy went on unwinding
|
||
|
lines, and sharpening hooks, and talking fish; while Dannie and
|
||
|
Mary cleaned the spiles, and figured on how many new elders must be
|
||
|
cut and prepared for more on the morrow; and planned the sugar making.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When it was bedtime, and Dannie had gone an Jimmy and Mary closed
|
||
|
their cabin for the night, Mary stepped to the window that looked
|
||
|
on Dannie's home to see if his light was burning. It was, and
|
||
|
clear in its rays stood Dannie, stripping yard after yard of fine
|
||
|
line through his fingers, and carefully examining it. Jimmy came
|
||
|
and stood beside her as she wondered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why, the domn son of the Rainbow," he cried, "if he ain't testing
|
||
|
his fish lines!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The next day Mary Malone was rejoicing when the men returned from
|
||
|
trapping, and gathering and cleaning the sugar-water troughs. There
|
||
|
had been a robin at the well.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Kape your eye on, Mary" advised Jimmy. "If she ain't watched close
|
||
|
from this time on, she'll be settin' hins in snowdrifts, and
|
||
|
pouring biling water on the daffodils to sprout them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the first of March, five killdeers flew over in a flock, and a
|
||
|
half hour later one straggler crying piteously followed in their wake.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, the mane things!" almost sobbed Mary. "Why don't they wait for it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She stood by a big kettle of boiling syrup at the sugar camp,
|
||
|
almost helpless in Jimmy's boots and Dannie's great coat. Jimmy cut
|
||
|
and carried wood, and Dannie hauled sap. All the woods were stirred
|
||
|
by the smell of the curling smoke and the odor of the boiling sap,
|
||
|
fine as the fragrance of flowers. Bright-eyed deer mice peeped at
|
||
|
her from under old logs, the chickadees, nuthatches, and jays
|
||
|
started an investigating committee to learn if anything interesting
|
||
|
to them was occurring. One gayly-dressed little sapsucker hammered
|
||
|
a tree near by and scolded vigorously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Right you are!" said Mary. "It's a pity you're not big enough to
|
||
|
drive us from the woods, for into one kittle goes enough sap to
|
||
|
last you a lifetime."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The squirrels were sure it was an intrusion, and raced among the
|
||
|
branches overhead, barking loud defiance. At night the three rode
|
||
|
home on the sled, with the syrup jugs beside them, and Mary's apron
|
||
|
was filled with big green rolls of pungent woolly-dog moss.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy built the fires, Dannie fed the stock, and Mary cooked the
|
||
|
supper. When it was over, while the men warmed chilled feet and
|
||
|
fingers by the fire, Mary poured some syrup into a kettle, and just
|
||
|
as it "sugared off" she dipped streams of the amber sweetness into
|
||
|
cups of water. All of them ate it like big children, and oh, but it
|
||
|
was good! Two days more of the same work ended sugar making, but
|
||
|
for the next three days Dannie gathered the rapidly diminishing sap
|
||
|
for the vinegar barrel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then there were more hens ready to set, water must be poured hourly
|
||
|
into the ash hopper to start the flow of lye for soap making, and
|
||
|
the smoke house must be gotten ready to cure the hams and pickled
|
||
|
meats, so that they would keep during warm weather. The bluebells
|
||
|
were pushing through the sod in a race with the Easter and star
|
||
|
flowers. One morning Mary aroused Jimmy with a pull at his arm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy, Jimmy," she cried. "Wake up!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you mane, wake up, or get up?" asked Jimmy sleepily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Both," cried Mary. "The larks are here!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A little later Jimmy shouted from the back door to the barn:
|
||
|
"Dannie, do you hear the larks?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye bet I do," answered Dannie. "Heard ane goin' over in the
|
||
|
nicht. How long is it now till the Kingfisher comes?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just a little while," said Jimmy. "If only these March storms
|
||
|
would let up 'stid of down! He can't come until he can fish, you
|
||
|
know. He's got to have crabs and minnies to live on."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A few days later the green hylas began to pipe in the swamps, the
|
||
|
bullfrogs drummed among the pools in the bottom, the doves cooed in
|
||
|
the thickets, and the breath of spring was in the nostrils of all
|
||
|
creation, for the wind was heavy with the pungent odor of catkin
|
||
|
pollen. The spring flowers were two inches high. The peonies and
|
||
|
rhubarb were pushing bright yellow and red cones through the earth.
|
||
|
The old gander, leading his flock along the Wabash, had hailed
|
||
|
passing flocks bound northward until he was hoarse; and the Brahma
|
||
|
rooster had threshed the yellow dorkin until he took refuge under
|
||
|
the pig pen, and dare not stick out his unprotected head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The doors had stood open at supper time, and Dannie staid up late,
|
||
|
mending and oiling the harness. Jimmy sat by cleaning his gun, for
|
||
|
to his mortification he had that day missed killing a crow which
|
||
|
stole from the ash hopper the egg with which Mary tested the
|
||
|
strength of the lye. In a basket behind the kitchen stove fifteen
|
||
|
newly hatched yellow chickens, with brown stripes on their backs,
|
||
|
were peeping and nestling; and on wing the killdeers cried half the
|
||
|
night. At two o'clock in the morning came a tap on the Malone's
|
||
|
bedroom window.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie?" questioned Mary, half startled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell Jimmy!" cried Dannie's breathless voice outside. "Tell him
|
||
|
the Kingfisher has juist struck the river!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy sat straight up in bed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then glory be!" he cried. "To-morrow the Black Bass comes home!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter V
|
||
|
WHEN THE RAINBOW SET ITS ARCH IN THE SKY
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHERE did Jimmy go?" asked Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy had been up in time to feed the chickens and carry in the
|
||
|
milk, but he disappeared shortly after breakfast.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie almost blushed as he answered: "He went to take a peep at
|
||
|
the river. It's going down fast. When it gets into its regular
|
||
|
channel, spawning will be over and the fish will come back to their
|
||
|
old places. We figure that the Black Bass will be home to-day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When you go digging for bait," said Mary, "I wonder if the two of
|
||
|
you could make it convanient to spade an onion bed. If I had it
|
||
|
spaded I could stick the sets mesilf."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now, that amna fair, Mary," said Dannie. "We never went fishing
|
||
|
till the garden was made, and the crops at least wouldna suffer.
|
||
|
We'll make the beds, of course, juist as soon as they can be
|
||
|
spaded, and plant the seed, too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I want to plant the seeds mesilf," said Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And we dinna want ye should," replied Dannie. "All we want ye to
|
||
|
do, is to boss."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I'm going to do the planting mesilf," Mary was emphatic. "It
|
||
|
will be good for me to be in the sunshine, and I do enjoy working
|
||
|
in the dirt, so that for a little while I'm happy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If ye want to put the onions in the highest place, I should think
|
||
|
I could spade ane bed now, and enough fra lettuce and radishes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie went after a spade, and Mary Malone laughed softly as she
|
||
|
saw that he also carried an old tin can. He tested the earth in
|
||
|
several places, and then called to her:" All right, Mary! Ground
|
||
|
in prime shape. Turns up dry and mellow. We will have the garden
|
||
|
started in no time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had spaded but a minute when Mary saw him run past the window,
|
||
|
leap the fence, and go hurrying down the path to the river. She
|
||
|
went to the door. At the head of the lane stood Jimmy, waving his
|
||
|
hat, and the fresh morning air carried his cry clearly: " Gee,
|
||
|
Dannie! Come hear him splash!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just why that cry, and the sight of Dannie Macnoun racing toward
|
||
|
the river, his spade lying on the upturned earth of her scarcely
|
||
|
begun onion bed, should have made her angry, it would be hard to
|
||
|
explain. He had no tackle or bait, and reason easily could have
|
||
|
told her that he would return shortly, and finish anything she
|
||
|
wanted done; but when was a lonely, disappointed woman ever
|
||
|
reasonable?
|
||
|
|
||
|
She set the dish water on the stove, wiped her hands on her apron,
|
||
|
and walking to the garden, picked up the spade and began turning
|
||
|
great pieces of earth. She had never done rough farm work, such as
|
||
|
women all about her did; she had little exercise during the long,
|
||
|
cold winter, and the first half dozen spadefuls tired her until the
|
||
|
tears of self-pity rolled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish there was a turtle as big as a wash tub in the river" she
|
||
|
sobbed, "and I wish it would eat that old Black Bass to the last
|
||
|
scale. And I'm going to take the shotgun, and go over to the
|
||
|
embankment, and poke it into the tunnel, and blow the old Kingfisher
|
||
|
through into the cornfield. Then maybe Dannie won't go off too and
|
||
|
leave me. I want this onion bed spaded right away, so I do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Drop that! Idjit! What you doing?" yelled Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary, ye goose!" panted Dannie, as he came hurrying across the
|
||
|
yard. "Wha' do ye mean? Ye knew I'd be back in a minute! Jimmy
|
||
|
juist called me to hear the Bass splash. I was comin' back. Mary,
|
||
|
this amna fair."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie took the spade from her hand, and Mary fled sobbing to the house.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's the row?" demanded Jimmy of the suffering Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'd juist started spadin' this onion bed," explained Dannie. "Of
|
||
|
course, she thought we were going to stay all day."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"With no poles, and no bait, and no grub? She didn't think any such
|
||
|
a domn thing," said Jimmy. "You don't know women! She just got to
|
||
|
the place where it's her time to spill brine, and raise a rumpus
|
||
|
about something, and aisy brathin' would start her. Just let her
|
||
|
bawl it out, and thin--we'll get something dacent for dinner."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie turned a spadeful of earth and broke it open, and Jimmy
|
||
|
squatted by the can, and began picking out the angle worms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I see where we dinna fish much this summer," said Dannie, as he
|
||
|
waited. "And where we fish close home when we do, and where all
|
||
|
the work is done before we go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aha, borrow me rose-colored specks!" cried Jimmy. "I don't see
|
||
|
anything but what I've always seen. I'll come and go as I please,
|
||
|
and Mary can do the same. I don't throw no `jeminy fit' every time
|
||
|
a woman acts the fool a little, and if you'd lived with one fiftane
|
||
|
years you wouldn't either. Of course we'll make the garden. Wish to
|
||
|
goodness it was a beer garden! Wouldn't I like to plant a lot of
|
||
|
hop seed and see rows of little green beer bottles humpin' up the
|
||
|
dirt. Oh, my! What all does she want done?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie turned another spadeful of earth and studied the premises,
|
||
|
while Jimmy gathered the worms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Palins all on the fence?" asked Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yep," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, the yard is to be raked."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yep."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The flooer beds spaded."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yep."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stones around the peonies, phlox, and hollyhocks raised and manure
|
||
|
worked in. All the trees must be pruned, the bushes and vines
|
||
|
trimmed, and the gooseberries, currants, and raspberries thinned.
|
||
|
The strawberry bed must be fixed up, and the rhubarb and asparagus
|
||
|
spaded around and manured. This whole garden must be made----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the road swept, and the gate sandpapered, and the barn
|
||
|
whitewashed! Return to grazing, Nebuchadnezzar," said Jimmy. "We
|
||
|
do what's raisonable, and then we go fishin'. See?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Three beds spaded, squared, and ready for seeding lay in the warm
|
||
|
spring sunshine before noon. Jimmy raked the yard, and Dannie
|
||
|
trimmed the gooseberries. Then he wheeled a barrel of swamp loam
|
||
|
for a flower bed by the cabin wall, and listened intently between
|
||
|
each shovelful he threw. He could not hear a sound. What was more,
|
||
|
he could not bear it. He went to Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Say, Jimmy," he said. "Dinna ye have to gae in fra a drink?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"House or town?" inquired Jimmy sweetly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The house!" exploded Dannie. "I dinna hear a sound yet. Ye gae in
|
||
|
fra a drink, and tell Mary I want to know where she'd like the new
|
||
|
flooer bed she's been talking about."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy leaned the rake against a tree, and started.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And Jimmy," said Dannie. "If she's quit crying, ask her what was
|
||
|
the matter. I want to know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy vanished. Presently he passed Dannie where he worked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come on," whispered Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bewildered Dannie followed. Jimmy passed the wood pile, and pig
|
||
|
pen, and slunk around behind the barn, where he leaned against the
|
||
|
logs and held his sides. Dannie stared at him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She says," wheezed Jimmy, "that she guesses ~she wanted to go and
|
||
|
hear the Bass splash, too!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's mouth fell open, and then closed with a snap.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Us fra the fool killer!" he said. "Ye dinna let her see ye laugh?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let her see me laugh!" cried Jimmy." Let her see me laugh! I told
|
||
|
her she wasn't to go for a few days yet, because we were sawin' the
|
||
|
Kingfisher's stump up into a rustic sate for her, and we were goin'
|
||
|
to carry her out to it, and she was to sit there and sew, and
|
||
|
umpire the fishin', and whichiver bait she told the Bass to take,
|
||
|
that one of us would be gettin' it. And she was pleased as
|
||
|
anything, me lad, and now it's up to us to rig up some sort of a
|
||
|
dacint sate, and tag a woman along half the time. You thick-tongued
|
||
|
descindint of a bagpipe baboon, what did you sind me in there for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe a little of it will tire her," groaned Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It will if she undertakes to follow me," Jimmy said. "I know
|
||
|
where horse-weeds grow giraffe high."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they went back to work, and presently many savory odors began
|
||
|
to steal from the cabin. Whereat Jimmy looked at Dannie, and winked
|
||
|
an `I-told-you-so' wink. A garden grows fast under the hands of two
|
||
|
strong men really working, and by the time the first slice of
|
||
|
sugar-cured ham from the smoke house for that season struck the
|
||
|
sizzling skillet, and Mary very meekly called from the back door to
|
||
|
know if one of them wanted to dig a little horse radish, the garden
|
||
|
was almost ready for planting. Then they went into the cabin and ate fragrant,
|
||
|
thick slices of juicy fried ham, seasoned with horse radish;
|
||
|
fried eggs, freckled with the ham fat in which they were cooked;
|
||
|
fluffy mashed potatoes, with a little well of melted butter in the
|
||
|
center of the mound overflowing the sides; raisin pie, soda biscuit,
|
||
|
and their own maple syrup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ohumahoh!" said Jimmy. "I don't know as I hanker for city life so
|
||
|
much as I sometimes think I do. What do you suppose the adulterated
|
||
|
stuff we read about in papers tastes like?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've often wondered," answered Dannie. "Look at some of the hogs
|
||
|
and cattle that we see shipped from here to city markets. The
|
||
|
folks that sell them would starve before they'd eat a bit o' them,
|
||
|
yet somebody eats them, and what do ye suppose maple syrup made
|
||
|
from hickory bark and brown sugar tastes like?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And cold-storage eggs, and cotton-seed butter, and even horse
|
||
|
radish half turnip," added Mary. "Bate up the cream a little before
|
||
|
you put it in your coffee, or it will be in lumps. Whin the cattle
|
||
|
are on clover it raises so thick."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy speared a piece of salt-rising bread crust soaked in ham
|
||
|
gravy made with cream, and said: "I wish I could bring that Thrid
|
||
|
Man home with me to one meal of the real thing nixt time he strikes
|
||
|
town. I belave he would injoy it. May I, Mary?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary's face flushed slightly. "Depends on whin he comes, she said.
|
||
|
"Of course, if I am cleaning house, or busy with something I can't
|
||
|
put off----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure!" cried Jimmy. "I'd ask you before I brought him, because I'd
|
||
|
want him to have something spicial. Some of this ham, and horse
|
||
|
radish, and maple syrup to begin with, and thin your fried spring
|
||
|
chicken and your stewed squirrel is a drame, Mary. Nobody iver
|
||
|
makes turtle soup half so rich as yours, and your green peas in
|
||
|
cream, and asparagus on toast is a rivilation--don't you rimimber
|
||
|
'twas Father Michael that said it? I ought to be able to find
|
||
|
mushrooms in a few weeks, and I can taste your rhubarb pie over
|
||
|
from last year. Gee! But I wish he'd come in strawberrying! Berries
|
||
|
from the vines, butter in the crust, crame you have to bate to make
|
||
|
it smooth--talk about shortcake!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's wrong wi' cherry cobbler?" asked Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or blackberry pie?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or greens cooked wi' bacon?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or chicken pie?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or catfish, rolled in cornmeal and fried in ham fat?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Or guineas stewed in cream, with hard-boiled eggs in the gravy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, stop!" cried the delighted Mary. "It makes me dead tired
|
||
|
thinkin' how I'll iver be cookin' all you'll want. Sure, have him
|
||
|
come, and both of you can pick out the things you like the best,
|
||
|
and I'll fix thim for him. Pure, fresh stuff might be a trate to a
|
||
|
city man. When Dolan took sister Katie to New York with him, his
|
||
|
boss sent them to a five-dollar-a-day house, and they thought they
|
||
|
was some up. By the third day poor Katie was cryin' for a square
|
||
|
male. She couldn't touch the butter, the eggs made her sick, and
|
||
|
the cold-storage meat and chicken never got nearer her stomach than
|
||
|
her nose. So she just ate fish, because they were fresh, and she
|
||
|
ate, and she ate, till if you mintion New York to poor Katie she
|
||
|
turns pale, and tastes fish. She vows and declares that she feeds
|
||
|
her chickens and hogs better food twice a day than people fed her
|
||
|
in New York."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll bet my new milk pail the grub we eat ivery day would be a
|
||
|
trate that would raise him," said Jimmy. "Provided his taste ain't
|
||
|
so depraved with saltpeter and chalk he don't know fresh, pure food
|
||
|
whin he tastes it. I understand some of the victims really don't."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your new milk pail?" questioned Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's what!" said Jimmy." The next time I go to town I'm goin' to
|
||
|
get you two."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But I only need one," protested Mary. "Instead of two, get me a
|
||
|
new dishpan. Mine leaks, and smears the stove and table."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be Gorry!" sighed Jimmy. "There goes me tongue, lettin' me in for
|
||
|
it again. I'll look over the skins, and if any of thim are ripe,
|
||
|
I'll get you a milk pail and a dishpan the nixt time I go to town.
|
||
|
And, by gee! If that dandy big coon hide I got last fall looks
|
||
|
good, I'm going to comb it up, and work the skin fine, and send it
|
||
|
to the Thrid Man, with me complimints. I don't feel right about him
|
||
|
yet. Wonder what his name railly is, and where he lives, or whether
|
||
|
I killed him complate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Any dry goods man in town can tell ye," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ask the clerk in the hotel," suggested Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You've said it," cried Jimmy. "That's the stuff! And I can find
|
||
|
out whin he will be here again."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two hours more they faithfully worked on the garden, and then Jimmy
|
||
|
began to grow restless.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ah, go on!" cried Mary. "You have done all that is needed just
|
||
|
now, and more too. There won't any fish bite to-day, but you can
|
||
|
have the pleasure of stringin' thim poor sufferin' worms on a hook
|
||
|
and soaking thim in the river."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"`Sufferin' worms!' Sufferin' Job!" cried Jimmy. "What nixt? Go on,
|
||
|
Dannie, get your pole!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie went. As he came back Jimmy was sprinkling a thin layer of earth
|
||
|
over the bait in the can. "Why not come along, Mary?" he suggested."
|
||
|
|
||
|
I'm not done planting my seeds," she answered. "I'll be tired when
|
||
|
I am, and I thought that place wasn't fixed for me yet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We can't fix that till a little later," said Jimmy. "We can't tell
|
||
|
where it's going to be grassy and shady yet, and the wood is too
|
||
|
wet to fix a sate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Any kind of a sate will do," said Mary. "I guess you better not
|
||
|
try to make one out of the Kingfisher stump. If you take it out it
|
||
|
may change the pool and drive away the Bass."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure!" cried Jimmy. "What a head you've got! We'll have to find
|
||
|
some other stump for a sate."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't want to go until it gets dry under foot, and warmer" said
|
||
|
Mary. "You boys go on. I'll till you whin I am riddy to go."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There!" said Jimmy, when well on the way to the river. "What did
|
||
|
I tell you? Won't go if she has the chance! Jist wants to be ~asked."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna pretend to know women," said Dannie gravely. "But
|
||
|
whatever Mary does is all richt with me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So I've obsarved," remarked Jimmy. "Now, how will we get at this
|
||
|
fishin' to be parfectly fair?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tell ye what I think," said Dannie. "I think we ought to pick out
|
||
|
the twa best places about the Black Bass pool, and ye take ane fra
|
||
|
yours and I'll take the ither fra mine, and then we'll each fish
|
||
|
from his own place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing fair about that," answered Jimmy. "You might just happen
|
||
|
to strike the bed where he lays most, and be gettin' bites all the
|
||
|
time, and me none; or I might strike it and you be left out. And
|
||
|
thin there's days whin the wind has to do, and the light. We ought
|
||
|
to change places ivery hour."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There's nothing fair in that either," broke in Dannie. "I might
|
||
|
have him tolled up to my place, and juist be feedin' him my bait,
|
||
|
and here you'd come along and prove by your watch that my time was
|
||
|
up, and take him when I had him all ready to bite."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's so for you!" hurried in Jimmy. "I'll be hanged if I'd leave
|
||
|
a place by the watch whin I had a strike!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Me either," said Dannie. "'Tis past human nature to ask it. I'll
|
||
|
tell ye what we'll do. We'll go to work and rig up a sort of a
|
||
|
bridge where it's so narrow and shallow, juist above Kingfisher
|
||
|
shoals, and then we'll toss up fra sides. Then each will keep to
|
||
|
his side. With a decent pole either of us can throw across the
|
||
|
pool, and both of us can fish as we please. Then each fellow can
|
||
|
pick his bait, and cast or fish deep as he thinks best. What d'ye
|
||
|
say to that?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't see how anything could be fairer than that," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
"I don't want to fish for anything but the Bass. I'm goin' back and
|
||
|
get our rubber boots, and you be rollin' logs, and we'll build that
|
||
|
crossing right now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All richt," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So they laid aside their poles and tackle, and Dannie rolled logs
|
||
|
and gathered material for the bridge, while Jimmy went back after
|
||
|
their boots. Then both of them entered the water and began clearing
|
||
|
away drift and laying the foundations. As the first log of the
|
||
|
crossing lifted above the water Dannie paused.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How about the Kingfisher?" he asked. "Winna this scare him away?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not if he ain't a domn fool," said Jimmy; "and if he is, let him go!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seems like the river would no be juist richt without him," said
|
||
|
Dannie, breaking off a spice limb and nibbling the fragrant buds.
|
||
|
"Let's only use what we bare need to get across. And where will we
|
||
|
fix fra Mary?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, git out!" said Jimmy. "I ain't goin' to fool with that."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, we best fix a place. Then we can tell her we fixed it, and
|
||
|
it's all ready."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure!" cried Jimmy. "You are catchin' it from your neighbor. Till
|
||
|
her a place is all fixed and watin', and you couldn't drag her here
|
||
|
with a team of oxen. Till her you are ~going to fix it soon, and
|
||
|
she'll come to see if you've done it, if she has to be carried on
|
||
|
a stritcher."
|
||
|
|
||
|
So they selected a spot that they thought would be all right for
|
||
|
Mary, and not close enough to disturb the Bass and the Kingfisher,
|
||
|
rolled two logs, and fished a board that had been carried by a
|
||
|
freshet from the water and laid it across them, and decided that
|
||
|
would have to serve until they could do better.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then they sat astride the board, Dannie drew out a coin, and they
|
||
|
tossed it to see which was heads and tails. Dannie won heads. Then
|
||
|
they tossed to see which bank was heads or tails, and the right,
|
||
|
which was on Rainbow side, came heads. So Jimmy was to use the
|
||
|
bridge. Then they went home, and began the night work. The first
|
||
|
thing Jimmy espied was the barrel containing the milk pail. He
|
||
|
fished out the pail, and while Dannie fed the stock, shoveled
|
||
|
manure, and milked, Jimmy pounded out the dents, closed the bullet
|
||
|
holes, emptied the bait into it, half filled it with mellow earth,
|
||
|
and went to Mary for some corn meal to sprinkle on the top to feed
|
||
|
the worms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At four o'clock the next morning, Dannie was up feeding, milking,
|
||
|
scraping plows, and setting bolts. After breakfast they piled their
|
||
|
implements on a mudboat, which Dannie drove, while Jimmy rode one
|
||
|
of his team, and led the other, and opened the gates. They began on
|
||
|
Dannie's field, because it was closest, and for the next two weeks,
|
||
|
unless it were too rainy to work, they plowed, harrowed, lined off,
|
||
|
and planted the seed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The blackbirds followed along the furrows picking up grubs, the
|
||
|
crows cawed from high tree tops, the bluebirds twittered about
|
||
|
hollow stumps and fence rails, the wood thrushes sang out their
|
||
|
souls in the thickets across the river, and the King Cardinal of
|
||
|
Rainbow Bottom whistled to split his throat from the giant
|
||
|
sycamore. Tender greens were showing along the river and in the
|
||
|
fields, and the purple of red-bud mingled with the white of wild
|
||
|
plum all along the Wabash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sunny side of the hill that sloped down to Rainbow Bottom was
|
||
|
a mass of spring beauties, anemones, and violets; thread-like ramps
|
||
|
rose rank to the scent among them, and round ginger leaves were
|
||
|
thrusting their folded heads through the mold. The Kingfisher was
|
||
|
cleaning his house and fishing from his favorite stump in the
|
||
|
river, while near him, at the fall of every luckless worm that
|
||
|
missed its hold on a blossom-whitened thorn tree, came the splash
|
||
|
of the great Black Bass. Every morning the Bass took a trip around
|
||
|
Horseshoe Bend food hunting, and the small fry raced for life
|
||
|
before his big, shear-like jaws. During the heat of noon he lay in
|
||
|
the deep pool below the stump, and rested; but when evening came he
|
||
|
set out in search of supper, and frequently he felt so good that he
|
||
|
leaped clear of the water, and fell back with a splash that threw
|
||
|
shining spray about him, or lashed out with his tail and sent
|
||
|
widening circles of waves rolling from his lurking place. Then the
|
||
|
Kingfisher rattled with all his might, and flew for the tunnel in
|
||
|
the embankment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of these days the air was still, the earth warmed in the
|
||
|
golden sunshine, and murmured a low song of sleepy content. Some
|
||
|
days the wind raised, whirling dead leaves before it, and covering
|
||
|
the earth with drifts of plum, cherry, and apple bloom, like late
|
||
|
falling snow. Then great black clouds came sweeping across the sky,
|
||
|
and massed above Rainbow Bottom. The lightning flashed as if the
|
||
|
heavens were being cracked open, and the rolling thunder sent
|
||
|
terror to the hearts of man and beast. When the birds flew for
|
||
|
shelter, Dannie and Jimmy unhitched their horses, and raced for the
|
||
|
stables to escape the storm, and to be with Mary, whom electricity
|
||
|
made nervous.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They would sit on the little front porch, and watch the greedy
|
||
|
earth drink the downpour. They could almost see the grass and
|
||
|
flowers grow. When the clouds scattered, the thunder grew fainter;
|
||
|
and the sun shone again between light sprinkles of rain. Then a
|
||
|
great, glittering rainbow set its arch in the sky, and it planted
|
||
|
one of its feet in Horseshoe Bend, and the other so far away they
|
||
|
could not even guess where.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If it rained lightly, in a little while Dannie and Jimmy could go
|
||
|
back to their work afield. If the downpour was heavy, and made
|
||
|
plowing impossible, they pulled weeds, and hoed in the garden.
|
||
|
Dannie discoursed on the wholesome freshness of the earth, and
|
||
|
Jimmy ever waited a chance to twist his words, and ring in a laugh
|
||
|
on him. He usually found it. Sometimes, after a rain, they took
|
||
|
their bait cans, and rods, and went down to the river to fish.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If one could not go, the other religiously refrained from casting
|
||
|
bait into the pool where the Black Bass lay. Once, when they were
|
||
|
fishing together, the Bass rose to a white moth, skittered over the
|
||
|
surface by Dannie late in the evening, and twice Jimmy had strikes
|
||
|
which he averred had taken the arm almost off him, but neither really
|
||
|
had the Bass on his hook. They kept to their own land, and fished
|
||
|
when they pleased, for game laws and wardens were unknown to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Truth to tell, neither of them really hoped to get the Bass before
|
||
|
fall. The water was too high in the spring. Minnows were plentiful,
|
||
|
and as Jimmy said, "It seemed as if the domn plum tree just rained
|
||
|
caterpillars." So they bided their time, and the signs prohibiting
|
||
|
trespass on all sides of their land were many and emphatic, and
|
||
|
Mary had instructions to ring the dinner bell if she caught sight
|
||
|
of any strangers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The days grew longer, and the sun was insistent. Untold miles they
|
||
|
trudged back and forth across their land, guiding their horses,
|
||
|
jerked about with plows, their feet weighted with the damp,
|
||
|
clinging earth, and their clothing pasted to their wet bodies.
|
||
|
Jimmy was growing restless. Never in all his life had he worked so
|
||
|
faithfully as that spring, and never had his visits to Casey's so
|
||
|
told on him. No matter where they started, or how hard they worked,
|
||
|
Dannie was across the middle of the field, and helping Jimmy before
|
||
|
the finish. It was always Dannie who plowed on, while Jimmy rode to
|
||
|
town for the missing bolt or buckle, and he generally rolled from
|
||
|
his horse into a fence corner, and slept the remainder of the day
|
||
|
on his return.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The work and heat were beginning to tire him, and his trips to
|
||
|
Casey's had been much less frequent than he desired. He grew to
|
||
|
feel that between them Dannie and Mary were driving him, and a
|
||
|
desire to balk at slight cause, gathered in his breast. He
|
||
|
deliberately tied his team in a fence corner, lay down, and fell
|
||
|
asleep. The clanging of the supper bell aroused him. He opened his
|
||
|
eyes, and as he rose, found that Dannie had been to the barn, and
|
||
|
brought a horse blanket to cover him. Well as he knew anything,
|
||
|
Jimmy knew that he had no business sleeping in fence corners so
|
||
|
early in the season. With candor he would have admitted to himself
|
||
|
that a part of his brittle temper came from aching bones and
|
||
|
rheumatic twinges. Some way, the sight of Dannie swinging across
|
||
|
the field, looking as fresh as in the early morning, and the fact
|
||
|
that he had carried a blanket to cover him, and the further fact
|
||
|
that he was wild for drink, and could think of no excuse on earth
|
||
|
for going to town, brought him to a fighting crisis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie turned his horses at Jimmy's feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Come on, Jimmy, supper bell has rung," he cried. "We mustn't keep Mary
|
||
|
waiting. She wants us to help her plant the sweet potatoes to-nicht."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy rose, and his joints almost creaked. The pain angered him. He
|
||
|
leaned forward and glared at Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is there one minute of the day whin you ain't thinkin' about my
|
||
|
wife?" he demanded, oh, so slowly, and so ugly!
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie met his hateful gaze squarely. "Na a minute," he answered,
|
||
|
"excepting when I am thinking about ye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Hell you say!" exploded the astonished Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie stepped out of the furrow, and came closer. "See here, Jimmy
|
||
|
Malone," he said. "Ye ain't forgot the nicht when I told ye I
|
||
|
loved Mary, with all my heart, and that I'd never love another
|
||
|
woman. I sent ye to tell her fra me, and to ask if I might come to
|
||
|
her. And ye brought me her answer. It's na your fault that she
|
||
|
preferred ye. Everybody did. But it ~is your fault that I've stayed
|
||
|
on here. I tried to go, and ye wouldna let me. So for fifteen
|
||
|
years, ye have lain with the woman I love, and I have lain alone in
|
||
|
a few rods of ye. If that ain't Man-Hell, try some other on me, and
|
||
|
see if it will touch me! I sent ye to tell her that I loved her;
|
||
|
have I ever sent ye to tell her that I've quit? I should think
|
||
|
you'd know, by this time, that I'm na quitter. Love her! Why, I
|
||
|
love her till I can see her standin' plain before me, when I know
|
||
|
she's a mile away. Love her! Why, I can smell her any place I am,
|
||
|
sweeter than any flower I ever held to my face. Love her! Till the
|
||
|
day I dee I'll love her. But it ain't any fault of yours, and if
|
||
|
ye've come to the place where I worry ye, that's the place where I
|
||
|
go, as I wanted to on the same day ye brought Mary to Rainbow Bottom."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's gray jaws fell open. Jimmy's sullen eyes cleared. He caught
|
||
|
Dannie by the arm.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For the love of Hivin, what did I say, Dannie?" he panted. "I must
|
||
|
have been half asleep. Go! You go! You leave Rainbow Bottom! Thin,
|
||
|
by God, I go too! I won't stay here without you, not a day. If I
|
||
|
had to take my choice between you, I'd give up Mary before I'd give
|
||
|
up the best frind I iver had. Go! I guess not, unless I go with
|
||
|
you! She can go to----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy! Jimmy!" cautioned Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I mane ivery domn word of it," said Jimmy. "I think more of you,
|
||
|
than I iver did of any woman."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie drew a deep breath. "Then why in the name of God did ye
|
||
|
~say that thing to me? I have na betrayed your trust in me, not
|
||
|
ever, Jimmy, and ye know it. What's the matter with ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy heaved a deep sigh, and rubbed his hands across his hot,
|
||
|
angry face. "Oh, I'm just so domn sore!" he said. "Some days I get
|
||
|
about wild. Things haven't come out like I thought they would."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy, if ye are in trouble, why do ye na tell me? Canna I help
|
||
|
ye? Have'nt I always helped ye if I could?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, you have," said Jimmy. "Always, been a thousand times too
|
||
|
good to me. But you can't help here. I'm up agin it alone, but put
|
||
|
this in your pipe, and smoke it good and brown, if you go, I go. I
|
||
|
don't stay here without you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then it's up to ye na to make it impossible for me to stay," said
|
||
|
Dannie. "After this, I'll try to be carefu'. I've had no guard on
|
||
|
my lips. I've said whatever came into my heid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The supper bell clanged sharply a second time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That manes more Hivin on the Wabash," said Jimmy. "Wish I had a
|
||
|
bracer before I face it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How long has it been, Jimmy?" asked Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Etarnity!" replied Jimmy briefly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie stood thinking, and then light broke. Jimmy was always short
|
||
|
of money in summer. When trapping was over, and before any crops
|
||
|
were ready, he was usually out of funds. Dannie hesitated, and then
|
||
|
he said, "Would a small loan be what ye need, Jimmy?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's eyes gleamed. "It would put new life into me," he cried.
|
||
|
"Forgive me, Dannie. I am almost crazy."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie handed over a coin, and after supper Jimmy went to town.
|
||
|
Then Dannie saw his mistake. He had purchased peace for himself,
|
||
|
but what about Mary?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter VI
|
||
|
THE HEART OF MARY MALONE
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is the job that was done with the reaper,
|
||
|
If we hustle we can do it ourselves,
|
||
|
Thus securing to us a little cheaper,
|
||
|
The bread and pie upon our pantry shelves.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Eat this wheat, by and by,
|
||
|
On this beautiful Wabash shore,
|
||
|
Drink this rye, by and by,
|
||
|
Eat and drink on this beautiful shore."
|
||
|
|
||
|
SO sang Jimmy as he drove through the wheat, oats and rye
|
||
|
accompanied by the clacking machinery. Dannie stopped stacking
|
||
|
sheaves to mop his warm, perspiring face and to listen. Jimmy
|
||
|
always with an eye to the effect he was producing immediately broke
|
||
|
into wilder parody:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Drive this mower, a little slower,
|
||
|
On this beautiful Wabash shore,
|
||
|
Cuttin' wheat to buy our meat,
|
||
|
Cuttin' oats, to buy our coats,
|
||
|
Also pants, if we get the chance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By and by, we'll cut the rye,
|
||
|
But I bet my hat I drink that, I drink that.
|
||
|
Drive this mower a little slower,
|
||
|
In this wheat, in this wheat, by and by."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The larks scolded, fluttering over head, for at times the reaper
|
||
|
overtook their belated broods. The bobolinks danced and chattered
|
||
|
on stumps and fences, in an agony of suspense, when their nests
|
||
|
were approached, and cried pitifully if they were destroyed. The
|
||
|
chewinks flashed from the ground to the fences and trees, and back,
|
||
|
crying "Che-wink?" "Che-wee!" to each other, in such excitement
|
||
|
that they appeared to be in danger of flirting off their long tails.
|
||
|
The quail ran about the shorn fields, and excitedly called from fence
|
||
|
riders to draw their flocks into the security of Rainbow Bottom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Frightened hares bounded through the wheat, and if the cruel blade
|
||
|
sheared into their nests, Dannie gathered the wounded and helpless
|
||
|
of the scattered broods in his hat, and carried them to Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then came threshing, which was a busy time, but after that,
|
||
|
through the long hot days of late July and August, there was little
|
||
|
to do afield, and fishing was impossible. Dannie grubbed fence
|
||
|
corners, mended fences, chopped and corded wood for winter, and in
|
||
|
spare time read his books. For the most part Jimmy kept close to
|
||
|
Dannie. Jimmy's temper never had been so variable. Dannie was
|
||
|
greatly troubled, for despite Jimmy's protests of devotion, he
|
||
|
flared at a word, and sometimes at no word at all. The only thing
|
||
|
in which he really seemed interested was the coon skin he was
|
||
|
dressing to send to Boston. Over that he worked by the hour,
|
||
|
sometimes with earnest face, and sometimes he raised his head, and
|
||
|
let out a whoop that almost frightened Mary. At such times he was
|
||
|
sure to go on and give her some new detail of the hunt for the
|
||
|
fifty coons, that he had forgotten to tell her before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had been to the hotel, and learned the Thread Man's name and
|
||
|
address, and found that he did not come regularly, and no one knew
|
||
|
when to expect him; so when he had combed and brushed the fur to
|
||
|
its finest point, and worked the skin until it was velvet soft, and
|
||
|
bleached it until it was muslin white, he made it into a neat
|
||
|
package and sent it with his compliments to the Boston man. After
|
||
|
he had waited for a week, he began going to town every day to the
|
||
|
post office for the letter he expected, and coming home much worse
|
||
|
for a visit to Casey's. Since plowing time he had asked Dannie for
|
||
|
money as he wanted it, telling him to keep an account, and he would
|
||
|
pay him in the fall. He seemed to forget or not to know how fast
|
||
|
his bills grew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then came a week in August when the heat invaded even the cool
|
||
|
retreat along the river. Out on the highway passing wheels rolled
|
||
|
back the dust like water, and raised it in clouds after them. The
|
||
|
rag weeds hung wilted heads along the road. The goldenrod and
|
||
|
purple ironwort were dust-colored and dust-choked. The trees were
|
||
|
thirsty, and their leaves shriveling. The river bed was bare its
|
||
|
width in places, and while the Kingfisher made merry with his
|
||
|
family, and rattled, feasting from Abram Johnson's to the Gar-hole,
|
||
|
the Black Bass sought its deep pool, and lay still. It was a rare
|
||
|
thing to hear it splash in those days.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The prickly heat burned until the souls of men were tried. Mary
|
||
|
slipped listlessly about or lay much of the time on a couch beside
|
||
|
a window, where a breath of air stirred. Despite the good beginning
|
||
|
he had made in the spring, Jimmy slumped with the heat and
|
||
|
exposures he had risked, and was hard to live with.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was not having a good time himself. Since Jimmy's wedding,
|
||
|
life had been all grind to Dannie, but he kept his reason, accepted
|
||
|
his lot, and ground his grist with patience and such cheer as few
|
||
|
men could have summoned to the aid of so poor a cause. Had there
|
||
|
been any one to notice it, Dannie was tired and heat-ridden also,
|
||
|
but as always, Dannie sank self, and labored uncomplainingly with
|
||
|
Jimmy's problems. On a burning August morning Dannie went to
|
||
|
breakfast, and found Mary white and nervous, little prepared to
|
||
|
eat, and no sign of Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy sleeping?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know where Jimmy is," Mary answered coldly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Since when?" asked Dannie, gulping coffee, and taking hasty bites, for
|
||
|
he had begun his breakfast supposing that Jimmy would come presently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He left as soon as you went home last night," she said, "and he
|
||
|
has not come back yet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie did not know what to say. Loyal to the bone to Jimmy, loving
|
||
|
each hair on the head of Mary Malone, and she worn and neglected;
|
||
|
the problem was heartbreaking in any solution he attempted, and he
|
||
|
felt none too well himself. He arose hastily, muttering something
|
||
|
about getting the work done. He brought in wood and water, and
|
||
|
asked if there was anything more he could do.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure!" said Mary, in a calm, even voice. "Go to the barn, and
|
||
|
shovel manure for Jimmy Malone, and do all the work he shirks,
|
||
|
before you do anything for yoursilf."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie always had admitted that he did not understand women, but he
|
||
|
understood a plain danger signal, and he almost ran from the cabin.
|
||
|
In the fear that Mary might think he had heeded her hasty words, he
|
||
|
went to his own barn first, just to show her that he did not do
|
||
|
Jimmy's work. The flies and mosquitoes were so bad he kept his
|
||
|
horses stabled through the day, and turned them to pasture at
|
||
|
night. So their stalls were to be cleaned, and he set to work. When
|
||
|
he had finished his own barn, as he had nothing else to do, he went
|
||
|
on to Jimmy's. He had finished the stalls, and was sweeping when he
|
||
|
heard a sound at the back door, and turning saw Jimmy clinging to
|
||
|
the casing, unable to stand longer. Dannie sprang to him, and
|
||
|
helped him inside. Jimmy sank to the floor. Dannie caught up
|
||
|
several empty grain sacks, folded them, and pushed them under
|
||
|
Jimmy's head for a pillow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannish, didsh shay y'r nash'nal flowerish wash shisle?" asked Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie, lifting the heavy auburn head to smooth the
|
||
|
folds from the sacks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whysh like me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna," answered Dannie wearily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Awful jagsh on," murmured Jimmy, sighed heavily, and was off. His
|
||
|
clothing was torn and dust-covered, his face was purple and
|
||
|
bloated, and his hair was dusty and disordered. He was a repulsive
|
||
|
sight. As Dannie straightened Jimmy's limbs he thought he heard a
|
||
|
step. He lifted his head and leaned forward to listen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie Micnoun?" called the same even, cold voice he had heard at
|
||
|
breakfast. "Have you left me, too?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie sprang for a manger. He caught a great armload of hay, and
|
||
|
threw it over Jimmy. He gave one hurried toss to scatter it, for
|
||
|
Mary was in the barn. As he turned to interpose his body between
|
||
|
her and the manger, which partially screened Jimmy, his heart
|
||
|
sickened. He was too late. She hid seen. Frightened to the soul, he
|
||
|
stared at her. She came a step closer, and with her foot gave a
|
||
|
hand of Jimmy's that lay exposed a contemptuous shove.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You didn't get him complately covered," she said. "How long have
|
||
|
you had him here?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was frightened into speech. "Na a minute, Mary; he juist
|
||
|
came in when I heard ye. I was trying to spare ye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Him, you mane," she said, in that same strange voice. "I suppose you
|
||
|
give him money, and he has a bottle, and he's been here all night."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary," said Dannie, "that's na true. I have furnished him money.
|
||
|
He'd mortgage the farm, or do something worse if I didna; but I
|
||
|
dinna ~where he has been all nicht, and in trying to cover him, my
|
||
|
only thought was to save ye pain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And whin you let him spind money you know you'll never get back,
|
||
|
and loaf while you do his work, and when you lie mountain high,
|
||
|
times without number, who is it for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then fifteen years' restraint slid from Dannie like a cloak, and in the
|
||
|
torture of his soul his slow tongue outran all its previous history.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye!" he shouted. "It's fra Jimmy, too, but ye first. Always ye
|
||
|
first!" Mary began to tremble. Her white cheeks burned red. Her
|
||
|
figure straightened, and her hands clenched.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On the cross! Will you swear it?" she cried.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"On the sacred body of Jesus Himself, if I could face Him,"
|
||
|
answered Dannie. "anything! Everything is fra ye first, Mary!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then why?" she panted between gasps for breath. "Tell me why? If
|
||
|
you have cared for me enough to stay here all these years and see
|
||
|
that I had the bist tratemint you could get for me, why didn't you
|
||
|
care for me enough more to save me this? Oh, Dannie, tell me why?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And then she shook with strangled sobs until she scarce could stand
|
||
|
alone. Dannie Macnoun cleared the space between them and took her
|
||
|
in his arms. Her trembling hands clung to him, her head dropped on
|
||
|
his breast, and the perfume of her hair in his nostrils drove him
|
||
|
mad. Then the tense bulk of her body struck against him, and horror
|
||
|
filled his soul. One second he held her, the next, Jimmy smothering
|
||
|
under the hay, threw up an arm, and called like a petulant child,
|
||
|
"Dannie! Make shun quit shinish my fashe!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Dannie awoke to the realization that Mary was another man's,
|
||
|
and that man, one who trusted him completely. The problem was so
|
||
|
much too big for poor Dannie that reason kindly slipped a cog. He
|
||
|
broke from the grasp of the woman, fled through the back door, and
|
||
|
took to the woods.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He ran as if fiends were after him, and he ran and ran. And when he
|
||
|
could run no longer, he walked, but he went on. Just on and on. He
|
||
|
crossed forests and fields, orchards and highways, streams and
|
||
|
rivers, deep woods and swamps, and on, and on he went. He felt
|
||
|
nothing, and saw nothing, and thought nothing, save to go on,
|
||
|
always on. In the dark he stumbled on and through the day he
|
||
|
staggered on, and he stopped for nothing, save at times to lift
|
||
|
water to his parched lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The bushes took his hat, the thorns ripped his shirt, the water
|
||
|
soaked his shoes and they spread and his feet came through and the
|
||
|
stones cut them until they bled. Leaves and twigs stuck in his
|
||
|
hair, and his eyes grew bloodshot, his lips and tongue swollen, and
|
||
|
when he could go no further on his feet, he crawled on his knees,
|
||
|
until at last he pitched forward on his face and lay still. The
|
||
|
tumult was over and Mother Nature set to work to see about
|
||
|
repairing damages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was so badly damaged, soul, heart, and body, that she never
|
||
|
would have been equal to the task, but another woman happened that
|
||
|
way and she helped. Dannie was carried to a house and a doctor
|
||
|
dressed his hurts. When the physician got down to first principles, and
|
||
|
found a big, white-bodied, fine-faced Scotchman in the heart of the
|
||
|
wreck, he was amazed. A wild man, but not a whiskey bloat. A crazy man,
|
||
|
but not a maniac. He stood long beside Dannie as he lay unconscious.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll take oath that man has wronged no one," he said. "What in
|
||
|
the name of God has some woman been doing to him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He took money from Dannie's wallet and bought clothing to replace
|
||
|
the rags he had burned. He filled Dannie with nourishment, and told
|
||
|
the woman who found him that when he awoke, if he did not remember,
|
||
|
to tell him that his name was Dannie Macnoun, and that he lived in
|
||
|
Rainbow Bottom, Adams County. Because just at that time Dannie was
|
||
|
halfway across the state.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A day later he awoke, in a strange room and among strange faces. He
|
||
|
took up life exactly where he left off. And in his ears, as he
|
||
|
remembered his flight, rang the awful cry uttered by Mary Malone,
|
||
|
and not until then did there come to Dannie the realization that
|
||
|
she had been driven to seek him for help, because her woman's hour
|
||
|
was upon her. Cold fear froze Dannie's soul.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He went back by railway and walked the train most of the way. He
|
||
|
dropped from the cars at the water tank and struck across country,
|
||
|
and again he ran. But this time it was no headlong flight. Straight
|
||
|
as a homing bird went Dannie with all speed, toward the foot of the
|
||
|
Rainbow and Mary Malone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Kingfisher sped rattling down the river when Dannie came
|
||
|
crashing along the bank.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, God, let her be alive!" prayed Dannie as he leaned panting
|
||
|
against a tree for an instant, because he was very close now and
|
||
|
sickeningly afraid. Then he ran on. In a minute it would be over.
|
||
|
At the next turn he could see the cabins. As he dashed along, Jimmy
|
||
|
Malone rose from a log and faced him. A white Jimmy, with black-
|
||
|
ringed eyes and shaking hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where the Hell have you been?" Jimmy demanded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is she dead?" cried Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The doctor is talking scare," said Jimmy. "But I don't scare so
|
||
|
easy. She's never been sick in her life, and she has lived through
|
||
|
it twice before, why should she die now? Of course the kid is dead
|
||
|
again," he added angrily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie shut his eyes and stood still. He had helped plant star-
|
||
|
flowers on two tiny cross-marked mounds at Five Mile Hill. Now,
|
||
|
there were three. Jimmy had worn out her love for him, that was
|
||
|
plain. "Why should she die now?" To Dannie it seemed that
|
||
|
question should have been, "Why should she live?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy eyed him belligerently. "Why in the name of sinse did you cut
|
||
|
out whin I was off me pins?" he growled. "Of course I don't blame
|
||
|
you for cutting that kind of a party, me for the woods, all right, but
|
||
|
what I can't see is why you couldn't have gone for the doctor and
|
||
|
waited until I'd slept it off before you wint."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna know she was sick," answered Dannie. "I deserve anything
|
||
|
ony ane can say to me, and it's all my fault if she dees, but this
|
||
|
ane thing ye got to say ye know richt noo, Jimmy. Ye got to say ye
|
||
|
know that I dinna understand Mary was sick when I went."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure! I've said that all the time," agreed Jimmy. "But what I
|
||
|
don't understand is, ~why you went! I guess she thinks it was her
|
||
|
fault. I came out here to try to study it out. The nurse-woman,
|
||
|
domn pretty girl, says if you don't get back before midnight, it's
|
||
|
all up. You're just on time, Dannie. The talk in the house is that
|
||
|
she'll wink out if you don't prove to her that she didn't drive you
|
||
|
away. She is about crazy over it. What did she do to you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing!" exclaimed Dannie." She was so deathly sick she dinna
|
||
|
what she was doing. I can see it noo, but I dinna understand then."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's all right," said Jimmy. "She didn't! She kapes moaning over
|
||
|
and over "What did I do? You hustle in and fix it up with her. I'm
|
||
|
getting tired of all this racket."
|
||
|
|
||
|
All Dannie heard was that he was to go to Mary. He went up the
|
||
|
lane, across the garden, and stepped in at the back door. Beside
|
||
|
the table stood a comely young woman, dressed in blue and white
|
||
|
stripes. She was doing something with eggs and milk. She glanced at
|
||
|
Dannie, and finished filling a glass. As she held it to the light,
|
||
|
"Is your name Macnoun?" she inquired.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie Macnoun?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then you are the medicine needed here just now," she said, as if
|
||
|
that were the most natural statement in the world. "Mrs. Malone
|
||
|
seems to have an idea that she offended you, and drove you from
|
||
|
home, just prior to her illness, and as she has been very sick, she
|
||
|
is in no condition to bear other trouble. You understand?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do ye understand that I couldna have gone if I had known she was
|
||
|
ill?" asked Dannie in turn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"From what she has said in delirium I have been sure of that,"
|
||
|
replied the nurse. "It seems you have been the stay of the family
|
||
|
for years. I have a very high opinion of you, Mr. Macnoun. Wait
|
||
|
until I speak to her."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The nurse vanished, presently returned, and as Dannie passed
|
||
|
through the door, she closed it after him, and he stood still,
|
||
|
trying to see in the dim light. That great snowy stretch, that must
|
||
|
be the bed. That tumbled dark circle, that must be Mary's hair.
|
||
|
That dead white thing beneath it, that must be Mary's face. Those
|
||
|
burning lights, flaming on him, those must be Mary's eyes. Dannie
|
||
|
stepped softly across the room, and bent over the bed. He tried
|
||
|
hard to speak naturally.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary" he said, "oh, Mary, I dinna know ye were ill! Oh, believe
|
||
|
me, I dinna realize ye were suffering pain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She smiled faintly, and her lips moved. Dannie bent lower.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Promise," she panted. "Promise you will stay now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Her hand fumbled at her breast, and then she slipped on the white
|
||
|
cover a little black cross. Dannie knew what she meant. He laid his
|
||
|
hand on the emblem precious to her, and said softly, "I swear I
|
||
|
never will leave ye again, Mary Malone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A great light swept into her face, and she smiled happily.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now ye," said Dannie. He slipped the cross into her hand. "Repeat
|
||
|
after me," he said. "I promise I will get well, Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I promise I will get well, Dannie, if I can," said Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na," said Dannie. "That winna do. Repeat what I said, and remember
|
||
|
it is on the cross. Life hasna been richt for ye, Mary, but if ye
|
||
|
will get well, before the Lord in some way we will make it happier.
|
||
|
Ye will get well?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I promise I will get well, Dannie," said Mary Malone, and Dannie
|
||
|
softly left the room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Outside he said to the nurse, "What can I do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She told him everything of which she could think that would be of benefit.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now tell me all ye know of what happened," commanded Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"After you left," said the nurse, "she was in labor, and she could
|
||
|
not waken her husband, and she grew frightened and screamed. There
|
||
|
were men passing out on the road. They heard her, and came to see
|
||
|
what was the matter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Strangers?" shuddered Dannie, with dry lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, neighbors. One man went for the nearest woman, and the other
|
||
|
drove to town for a doctor. They had help here almost as soon as
|
||
|
you could. But, of course, the shock was a very dreadful thing, and
|
||
|
the heat of the past few weeks has been enervating."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ane thing more," questioned Dannie. "Why do her children dee?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't know about the others," answered the nurse. "This one
|
||
|
simply couldn't be made to breathe. It was a strange thing. It was
|
||
|
a fine big baby, a boy, and it seemed perfect, but we couldn't save
|
||
|
it. I never worked harder. They told me she had lost two others,
|
||
|
and we tried everything of which we could think. It just seemed as
|
||
|
if it had grown a lump of flesh, with no vital spark in it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie turned, went out of the door, and back along the lane to the
|
||
|
river where he had left Jimmy. "`A lump of flesh with na vital
|
||
|
spark in it,'" he kept repeating. "I dinna but that is the secret.
|
||
|
She is almost numb with misery. All these days when she's been
|
||
|
without hope, and these awful nichts, when she's watched and feared
|
||
|
alone, she has no wished to perpetuate him in children who might be
|
||
|
like him, and so at their coming the `vital spark' is na in them.
|
||
|
Oh, Jimmy, Jimmy, have ye Mary's happiness and those three little
|
||
|
graves to answer for?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He found Jimmy asleep where he had left him. Dannie shook him
|
||
|
awake. "I want to talk with ye," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy sat up, and looked into Dannie's face. He had a complaint on
|
||
|
his lips but it died there. He tried to apologize. "I am almost
|
||
|
dead for sleep," he said. "There has been no rest for anyone here.
|
||
|
What do you think?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think she will live," said Dannie dryly. "In spite of your neglect,
|
||
|
and my cowardice, I think she will live to suffer more frae us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's mouth opened, but for once no sound issued. The drops of
|
||
|
perspiration raised on his forehead.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie sat down, and staring at him Jimmy saw that there were
|
||
|
patches of white hair at his temples that had been brown a week
|
||
|
before; his colorless face was sunken almost to the bone, and there
|
||
|
was a peculiar twist about his mouth. Jimmy's heart weighed heavily,
|
||
|
his tongue stood still, and he was afraid to the marrow in his bones.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think she will live," repeated Dannie. "And about the suffering more,
|
||
|
we will face that like men, and see what can be done about it. This
|
||
|
makes three little graves on the hill, Jimmy, what do they mean to ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Domn bad luck," said Jimmy promptly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing more?" asked Dannie. "Na responsibility at all. Ye are
|
||
|
the father of those children. Have ye never been to the doctor, and
|
||
|
asked why ye lost them?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, I haven't," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That is ane thing we will do now," said Dannie, "and then we will
|
||
|
do more, much more."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are you driving at?" asked Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The secret of Mary's heart," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The cold sweat ran from the pores of Jimmy's body. He licked his
|
||
|
dry lips, and pulled his hat over his eyes, that he might watch
|
||
|
Dannie from under the brim.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are twa big, strong men," said Dannie. "For fifteen years we
|
||
|
have lived here wi' Mary. The night ye married her, the licht of
|
||
|
happiness went out for me. But I shut my mouth, and shouldered my
|
||
|
burden, and went on with my best foot first; because if she had na
|
||
|
refused me, I should have married her, and then ye would have been
|
||
|
the one to suffer. If she had chosen me, I should have married her,
|
||
|
juist as ye did. Oh, I've never forgotten that! So I have na been
|
||
|
a happy mon, Jimmy. We winna go into that any further, we've been
|
||
|
over it once. It seems to be a form of torture especially designed
|
||
|
fra me, though at times I must confess, it seems rough, and I canna
|
||
|
see why, but we'll cut that off with this: life has been Hell's
|
||
|
hottest sweat-box fra me these fifteen years."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy groaned aloud. Dannie's keen gray eyes seemed boring into the
|
||
|
soul of the man before him, as he went on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now how about ye? Ye got the girl ye wanted. Ye own a guid farm
|
||
|
that would make ye a living, and save ye money every year. Ye have
|
||
|
done juist what ye pleased, and as far as I could, I have helped
|
||
|
ye. I've had my eye on ye pretty close, Jimmy, and if ~ye are a
|
||
|
happy mon, I dinna but I'm content as I am. What's your trouble?
|
||
|
Did ye find ye dinna love Mary after ye won her? Did ye murder
|
||
|
your mither or blacken your soul with some deadly sin? Mon! If I
|
||
|
had in my life what ye every day neglect and torture, Heaven would
|
||
|
come doon, and locate at the foot of the Rainbow fra me. But, ye
|
||
|
are no happy, Jimmy. Let's get at the root of the matter. While ye
|
||
|
are unhappy, Mary will be also. We are responsible to God for her,
|
||
|
and between us, she is empty armed, near to death, and almost dumb
|
||
|
with misery. I have juist sworn to her on the cross she loves that
|
||
|
if she will make ane more effort, and get well, we will make her
|
||
|
happy. Now, how are we going to do it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Another great groan burst from Jimmy, and he shivered as if with a chill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let us look ourselves in the face," Dannie went on, "and see what
|
||
|
we lack. What can we do fra her? What will bring a song to her
|
||
|
lips, licht to her beautiful eyes, love to her heart, and a living
|
||
|
child to her arms? Wake up, mon! By God, if ye dinna set to work
|
||
|
with me and solve this problem, I'll shake a solution out of ye!
|
||
|
What I must suffer is my own, but what's the matter with ye, and
|
||
|
why, when she loved and married ye, are ye breakin' Mary's heart?
|
||
|
Answer me, mon!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie reached over and snatched the hat from Jimmy's forehead, and
|
||
|
stared at an inert heap. Jimmy lay senseless, and he looked like
|
||
|
death. Dannie rushed down to the water with the hat, and splashed
|
||
|
drops into Jimmy's face until he gasped for breath. When he
|
||
|
recovered a little, he shrank from Dannie, and began to sob, as if
|
||
|
he were a sick ten-year-old child.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew you'd go back on me, Dannie," he wavered. "I've lost the
|
||
|
only frind I've got, and I wish I was dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I havena gone back on ye," persisted Dannie, bathing Jimmy's
|
||
|
face. "Life means nothing to me, save as I can use it fra Mary, and
|
||
|
fra ye. Be quiet, and sit up here, and help me work this thing out.
|
||
|
Why are ye a discontented mon, always wishing fra any place save
|
||
|
home? Why do ye spend all ye earn foolishly, so that ye are always
|
||
|
hard up, when ye might have affluence? Why does Mary lose her
|
||
|
children, and why does she noo wish she had na married ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who said she wished she hadn't married me?" cried Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do ye mean to say ye think she doesn't?" blazed Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ain't said anything!" exclaimed Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na, and I seem to have damn poor luck gettin' ye ~to say anything.
|
||
|
I dinna ask fra tears, nor faintin' like a woman. Be a mon, and let
|
||
|
me into the secret of this muddle. There is a secret, and ye know
|
||
|
it. What is it? Why are ye breaking the heart o' Mary Malone?
|
||
|
Answer me, or 'fore God I'll wring the answer fra your body!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Jimmy keeled over again. This time he was gone so far that
|
||
|
Dannie was frightened into a panic, and called the doctor coming up
|
||
|
the lane to Jimmy before he had time to see Mary. The doctor soon
|
||
|
brought Jimmy around, prescribed quiet and sleep; talked about
|
||
|
heart trouble developing, and symptoms of tremens, and Dannie
|
||
|
poured on water, and gritted his teeth. And it ended by Jimmy being
|
||
|
helped to Dannie's cabin, undressed, and put into bed, and then
|
||
|
Dannie went over to see what he could do for the nurse. She looked
|
||
|
at him searchingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mr. Macnoun, when were you last asleep?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I forget," answered Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
When did you last have a good hot meal?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna know," replied Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Drink that," said the nurse, handing him the bowl of broth she
|
||
|
carried, and going back to the stove for another. "When I have
|
||
|
finished making Mrs. Malone comfortable, I'm going to get you
|
||
|
something to eat, and you are going to eat it. Then you are going
|
||
|
to lie down on that cot where I can call you if I need you, and
|
||
|
sleep six hours, and then you're going to wake up and watch by this
|
||
|
door while I sleep my six. Even nurses must have some rest, you know."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye first," said Dannie. "I'll be all richt when I get food. Since
|
||
|
ye mention it, I believe I am almost mad with hunger."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The nurse handed him another bowl of broth. "Just drink that, and
|
||
|
drink slowly," she said, as she left the room.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie could hear her speaking softly to Mary, and then all was
|
||
|
quiet, and the girl came out and closed the door. She deftly
|
||
|
prepared food for Dannie, and he ate all she would allow him, and
|
||
|
begged for more; but she firmly told him her hands were full now,
|
||
|
and she had no one to depend on but him to watch after the turn of
|
||
|
the night. So Dannie lay down on the cot. He had barely touched it
|
||
|
when he thought of Jimmy, so he got up quietly and started home. He
|
||
|
had almost reached his back door when it opened, and Jimmy came
|
||
|
out. Dannie paused, amazed at Jimmy's wild face and staring eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't you begin your cursed gibberish again," cried Jimmy, at sight
|
||
|
of him. "I'm burning in all the tortures of fire now, and I'll
|
||
|
have a drink if I smash down Casey's and steal it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie jumped for him, and Jimmy evaded him and fled. Dannie
|
||
|
started after. He had reached the barn before he began to think.
|
||
|
"I depend on you," the nurse had said. "Jimmy, wait!" he called.
|
||
|
"Jimmy, have ye any money?" Jimmy was running along the path toward
|
||
|
town. Dannie stopped. He stood staring after Jimmy for a second,
|
||
|
and then he deliberately turned, went back, and lay down on the
|
||
|
cot, where the nurse expected to find him when she wanted him to
|
||
|
watch by the door of Mary Malone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter VII
|
||
|
THE APPLE OF DISCORD BECOMES A JOINTED ROD
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHAT do you think about fishing, Dannie?" asked Jimmy Malone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There was a licht frost last nicht," said Dannie. "It begins to
|
||
|
look that way. I should think a week more, especially if there
|
||
|
should come a guid rain."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy looked disappointed. His last trip to town had ended in a
|
||
|
sodden week in the barn, and at Dannie's cabin. For the first time
|
||
|
he had carried whiskey home with him. He had insisted on Dannie
|
||
|
drinking with him, and wanted to fight when he would not. He
|
||
|
addressed the bottle, and Dannie, as the Sovereign Alchemist by
|
||
|
turns, and "transmuted the leaden metal of life into pure gold" of
|
||
|
a glorious drunk, until his craving was satisfied. Then he came
|
||
|
back to work and reason one morning, and by the time Mary was about
|
||
|
enough to notice him, he was Jimmy at his level best, and doing
|
||
|
more than he had in years to try to interest and please her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary had fully recovered, and appeared as strong as she ever had
|
||
|
been, but there was a noticeable change in her. She talked and
|
||
|
laughed with a gayety that seemed forced, and in the midst of it
|
||
|
her tongue turned bitter, and Jimmy and Dannie fled before it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The gray hairs multiplied on Dannie's head with rapidity. He had
|
||
|
gone to the doctor, and to Mary's sister, and learned nothing more
|
||
|
than the nurse could tell him. Dannie was willing to undertake
|
||
|
anything in the world for Mary, but just how to furnish the "vital
|
||
|
spark," to an unborn babe, was too big a problem for him. And Jimmy
|
||
|
Malone was growing to be another. Heretofore, Dannie had borne the
|
||
|
brunt of the work, and all of the worry. He had let Jimmy feel that
|
||
|
his was the guiding hand. Jimmy's plans were followed whenever it
|
||
|
was possible, and when it was not, Dannie started Jimmy's way, and
|
||
|
gradually worked around to his own. But, there never had been a
|
||
|
time between them, when things really came to a crisis, and Dannie
|
||
|
took the lead, and said matters must go a certain way, that Jimmy
|
||
|
had not acceded. In reality, Dannie always had been master.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Now he was not. Where he lost control he did not know. He had tried
|
||
|
several times to return to the subject of how to bring back
|
||
|
happiness to Mary, and Jimmy immediately developed symptoms of
|
||
|
another attack of heart disease, a tendency to start for town, or
|
||
|
openly defied him by walking away. Yet, Jimmy stuck to him closer
|
||
|
than he ever had, and absolutely refused to go anywhere, or to do
|
||
|
the smallest piece of work alone. Sometimes he grew sullen and
|
||
|
morose when he was not drinking, and that was very unlike the gay
|
||
|
Jimmy. Sometimes he grew wildly hilarious, as if he were bound to
|
||
|
make such a racket that he could hear no sound save his own voice.
|
||
|
So long as he stayed at home, helped with the work, and made an
|
||
|
effort to please Mary, Dannie hoped for the best, but his hopes
|
||
|
never grew so bright that they shut out an awful fear that was
|
||
|
beginning to loom in the future. But he tried in every way to
|
||
|
encourage Jimmy, and help him in the struggle he did not
|
||
|
understand, so when he saw that Jimmy was disappointed about the
|
||
|
fishing, he suggested that he should go alone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I guess not!" said Jimmy. "I'd rather go to confission than to go
|
||
|
alone. What's the fun of fishin' alone? All the fun there is to
|
||
|
fishin' is to watch the other fellow's eyes when you pull in a big
|
||
|
one, and try to hide yours from him when he gets it. I guess not!
|
||
|
What have we got to do?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Finish cutting the corn, and get in the pumpkins before there
|
||
|
comes frost enough to hurt them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, Come along!" said Jimmy. "Let's get it over. I'm going to
|
||
|
begin fishing for that Bass the morning after the first black
|
||
|
frost, if I do go alone. I mean it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But ye said--" began Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hagginy!" cried Jimmy. "What a lot of time you've wasted if
|
||
|
you've been kaping account of all the things I've said. Haven't you
|
||
|
learned by this time that I lie twice to the truth once?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie laughed. "Dinna say such things, Jimmy. I hate to hear ye.
|
||
|
Of course, I know about the fifty coons of the Canoper, and things
|
||
|
like that; honest, I dinna believe ye can help it. But na man need
|
||
|
lie about a serious matter, and when he knows he is deceiving
|
||
|
another who trusts him." Jimmy became so white that he felt the
|
||
|
color receding, and turned to hide his face. "Of course, about
|
||
|
those fifty coons noo, what was the harm in that? Nobody believed
|
||
|
it. That wasna deceiving any ane."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, but it was," answered Jimmy. "The Boston man belaved it, and
|
||
|
I guiss he hasn't forgiven me, if he did take my hand, and drink
|
||
|
with me. You know I haven't had a word from him about that coon
|
||
|
skin. I worked awful hard on that skin. Some way, I tried to make
|
||
|
it say to him again that I was sorry for that night's work.
|
||
|
Sometimes I am a fraid I killed the fellow."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"O-ho!" scoffed Dannie. "Men ain't so easy killed. I been thinkin'
|
||
|
about it, too, and I'll tell ye what I think. I think he goes on
|
||
|
long trips, and only gets home every four or five months. The
|
||
|
package would have to wait. His folks wouldna try to send it after
|
||
|
him. He was a monly fellow, all richt, and ye will hear fra him yet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'd like to," said Jimmy, absently, beating across his palm a
|
||
|
spray of goldenrod he had broken. "Just a line to tell me that he
|
||
|
don't bear malice."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye will get it," said Dannie. "Have a little patience. But that's
|
||
|
your greatest fault, Jimmy. Ye never did have ony patience."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"For God's sake, don't begin on me faults again," snapped Jimmy.
|
||
|
"I reckon I know me faults about as well as the nixt fellow. I'm so
|
||
|
domn full of faults that I've thought a lot lately about fillin'
|
||
|
up, and takin' a sleep on the railroad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
A new fear wrung Dannie's soul. "Ye never would, Jimmy," he implored.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure not!" cried Jimmy. "I'm no good Catholic livin', but if it
|
||
|
come to dyin', bedad I niver could face it without first confissin'
|
||
|
to the praste, and that would give the game away. Let's cut out
|
||
|
dyin', and cut corn!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's richt," agreed Dannie. "And let's work like men, and then
|
||
|
fish fra a week or so, before ice and trapping time comes again.
|
||
|
I'll wager I can beat ye the first row."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bate!" scoffed Jimmy. "Bate! With them club-footed fingers of
|
||
|
yours? You couldn't bate an egg. Just watch me! If you are enough
|
||
|
of a watch to keep your hands runnin' at the same time."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy worked feverishly for an hour, and then he straightened and
|
||
|
looked about him. On the left lay the river, its shores bordered
|
||
|
with trees and bushes. Behind them was deep wood. Before them lay
|
||
|
their open fields, sloping down to the bottom, the cabins on one
|
||
|
side, and the kingfisher embankment on the other. There was a smoky
|
||
|
haze in the air. As always the blackbirds clamored along the river.
|
||
|
Some crows followed the workers at a distance, hunting for grains
|
||
|
of corn, and over in the woods, a chewink scratched and rustled
|
||
|
among the deep leaves as it searched for grubs. From time to time
|
||
|
a flock of quail arose before them with a whirr and scattered down
|
||
|
the fields, reassembling later at the call of their leader, from a
|
||
|
rider of the snake fence, which inclosed the field.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bob, Bob White," whistled Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Bob, Bob White," answered the quail.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I got my eye on that fellow," said Jimmy. "When he gets a little
|
||
|
larger, I'm going after him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Seems an awful pity to kill him," said Dannie. "People rave over
|
||
|
the lark, but I vow I'd miss the quail most if they were both gone.
|
||
|
They are getting scarce."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, I didn't say I was going to kill the whole flock," said
|
||
|
Jimmy. "I was just going to kill a few for Mary, and if I don't,
|
||
|
somebody else will."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary dinna need onything better than ane of her own fried
|
||
|
chickens," said Dannie. "And its no true about hunters. We've the
|
||
|
river on ane side, and the bluff on the other. If we keep up our
|
||
|
fishing signs, and add hunting to them, and juist shut the other
|
||
|
fellows out, the birds will come here like everything wild gathers
|
||
|
in National Park, out West. Ye bet things know where they are taken
|
||
|
care of, well enough."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy snipped a spray of purple ironwort with his corn-cutter, and
|
||
|
stuck it through his suspender buckle. "I think that would be more
|
||
|
fun than killin' them. If you're a dacint shot, and your gun is
|
||
|
clane" (Jimmy remembered the crow that had escaped with the eggs
|
||
|
at soap-making), "you pretty well know you're goin' to bring down
|
||
|
anything you aim at. But it would be a dandy joke to shell a little
|
||
|
corn as we husk it, and toll all the quail into Rainbow Bottom, and
|
||
|
then kape the other fellows out. Bedad! Let's do it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy addressed the quail:
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Quailie, quailie on the fince,
|
||
|
We think your singin's just imminse.
|
||
|
Stay right here, and live with us,
|
||
|
And the fellow that shoots you will strike a fuss."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We can protect them all richt enough," laughed Dannie. "And when
|
||
|
the snow comes we can feed Cardinals like cheekens. Wish when we
|
||
|
threshed, we'd saved a few sheaves of wheat. They do that in
|
||
|
Germany, ye know. The last sheaf of the harvest they put up on a
|
||
|
long pole at Christmas, as a thank-offering to the birds fra their
|
||
|
care of the crops. My father often told of it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That would be great," said Jimmy. "Now look how domn slow you are!
|
||
|
Why didn't you mintion it at harvest? I'd like things comin' for me
|
||
|
to take care of them. Gee! Makes me feel important just to think
|
||
|
about it. Next year we'll do it, sure. They'd be a lot of company.
|
||
|
A man could work in this field to-day, with all the flowers around
|
||
|
him, and the colors of the leaves like a garden, and a lot of birds
|
||
|
talkin' to him, and not feel afraid of being alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Afraid?" quoted Dannie, in amazement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For an instant Jimmy looked startled. Then his love of proving his
|
||
|
point arose. "Yes, afraid!" he repeated stubbornly. "Afraid of
|
||
|
being away from the sound of a human voice, because whin you are,
|
||
|
the voices of the black divils of conscience come twistin' up from
|
||
|
the ground in a little wiry whisper, and moanin' among the trees,
|
||
|
and whistlin' in the wind, and rollin' in the thunder, and above
|
||
|
all in the dark they screech, and shout, and roar,`We're after you,
|
||
|
Jimmy Malone! We've almost got you, Jimmy Malone! You're going to
|
||
|
burn in Hell, Jimmy Malone!'"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy leaned toward Dannie, and began in a low voice, but he grew
|
||
|
so excited as he tried to picture the thing that he ended in a
|
||
|
scream, and even then Dannie's horrified eyes failed to recall him.
|
||
|
Jimmy straightened, stared wildly behind him, and over the open,
|
||
|
hazy field, where flowers bloomed, and birds called, and the long
|
||
|
rows of shocks stood unconscious auditors of the strange scene. He
|
||
|
lifted his hat, and wiped the perspiration from his dripping face
|
||
|
with the sleeve of his shirt, and as he raised his arm, the corn-
|
||
|
cutter flashed in the light.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My God, it's awful, Dannie! It's so awful, I can't begin to tell you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's face was ashen. "Jimmy, dear auld fellow," he said, "how
|
||
|
long has this been going on?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A million years," said Jimmy, shifting the corn-cutter to the hand
|
||
|
that held his hat, that he might moisten his fingers with saliva
|
||
|
and rub it across his parched lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy, dear," Dannie's hand was on Jimmy's sleeve. "Have ye been
|
||
|
to town in the nicht, or anything like that lately?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, Dannie, dear, I ain't," sneered Jimmy, setting his hat on the
|
||
|
back of his head and testing the corn-cutter with his thumb. "This
|
||
|
ain't Casey's, me lad. I've no more call there, at this minute,
|
||
|
than you have."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is Casey's, juist the same," said Dannie bitterly. "Dinna ye
|
||
|
know the end of this sort of thing?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, bedad, I don't!" said Jimmy. "If I knew any way to ind it,
|
||
|
you can bet I've had enough. I'd ind it quick enough, if I knew
|
||
|
how. But the railroad wouldn't be the ind. That would just be the
|
||
|
beginnin'. Keep close to me, Dannie, and talk, for mercy sake,
|
||
|
talk! Do you think we could finish the corn by noon?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let's try!" said Dannie, as he squared his shoulders to adjust
|
||
|
them to his new load. "Then we'll get in the pumpkins this
|
||
|
afternoon, and bury the potatoes, and the cabbage and turnips, and
|
||
|
then we're aboot fixed fra winter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We must take one day, and gather our nuts," suggested Jimmy,
|
||
|
struggling to make his voice sound natural, "and you forgot the
|
||
|
apples. We must bury thim too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's so," said Dannie, "and when that's over, we'll hae nothing
|
||
|
left to do but catch the Bass, and say farewell to the Kingfisher."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've already told you that I would relave you of all
|
||
|
responsibility about the Bass," said Jimmy, "and when I do, you
|
||
|
won't need trouble to make your adieus to the Kingfisher of the
|
||
|
Wabash. He'll be one bird that won't be migrating this winter."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie tried to laugh. "I'd like fall as much as any season of the
|
||
|
year," he said, "if it wasna for winter coming next."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I thought you liked winter, and the trampin' in the white woods,
|
||
|
and trappin', and the long evenings with a book."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do," said Dannie. "I must have been thinkin' of Mary. She hated
|
||
|
last winter so. Of course, I had to go home when ye were away, and
|
||
|
the nichts were so long, and so cold, and mony of them alone. I
|
||
|
wonder if we canna arrange fra one of her sister's girls to stay
|
||
|
with her this winter?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's the matter with me?" asked Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nothing, if only ye'd stay," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"All I'll be out of nights, you could put in one eye," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
"I went last winter, and before, because whin they clamored too
|
||
|
loud, I could be drivin' out the divils that way, for a while, and
|
||
|
you always came for me, but even that won't be stopping it now. I
|
||
|
wouldn't stick my head out alone after dark, not if I was dying!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy, ye never felt that way before," said Dannie. "Tell me
|
||
|
what happened this summer to start ye."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've done a domn sight of faleing that you didn't know anything
|
||
|
about," answered Jimmy. "I could work it off at Casey's for a
|
||
|
while, but this summer things sort of came to a head, and I saw
|
||
|
meself for fair, and before God, Dannie, I didn't like me looks."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, then, I like your looks," said Dannie. "Ye are the best
|
||
|
company I ever was in. Ye are the only mon I ever knew that I cared
|
||
|
fra, and I care fra ye so much, I havna the way to tell ye how
|
||
|
much. You're possessed with a damn fool idea, Jimmy, and ye got to
|
||
|
shake it off. Such a great-hearted, big mon as ye! I winna have
|
||
|
it! There's the dinner bell, and richt glad I am of it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
That afternoon when pumpkin gathering was over and Jimmy had
|
||
|
invited Mary out to separate the "punk" from the pumpkins, there
|
||
|
was a wagon-load of good ones above what they would need for their
|
||
|
use. Dannie proposed to take them to town and sell them. To his
|
||
|
amazement Jimmy refused to go along.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I told you this morning that Casey wasn't calling me at prisent," he
|
||
|
said, "and whin I am not called I'd best not answer. I have promised
|
||
|
Mary to top the onions and bury the cilery, and murder the bates."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do what wi' the beets?" inquired the puzzled Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Kill thim! Kill thim stone dead. I'm too tinder-hearted to be
|
||
|
burying anything but a dead bate, Dannie. That's a thousand years
|
||
|
old, but laugh, like I knew you would, old Ramphirinkus! No, thank
|
||
|
you, I don't go to town!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Dannie was scared. "He's going to be dreadfully seek or go
|
||
|
mad," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So he drove to the village, sold the pumpkins, filled Mary's order
|
||
|
for groceries, and then went to the doctor, and told him of Jimmy's
|
||
|
latest developments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It is the drink," said that worthy disciple of Esculapius. "It's the
|
||
|
drink! In time it makes a fool sodden and a bright man mad. Few men
|
||
|
have sufficient brains to go crazy. Jimmy has. He must stop the drink."
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the street, Dannie encountered Father Michael. The priest
|
||
|
stopped him to shake hands."
|
||
|
|
||
|
How's Mary Malone?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She is quite well noo," answered Dannie, "but she is na happy. I
|
||
|
live so close, and see so much, I know. I've thought of ye lately.
|
||
|
I have thought of coming to see ye. I'm na of your religion, but
|
||
|
Mary is, and what suits her is guid enough for me. I've tried to
|
||
|
think of everything under the sun that might help, and among other
|
||
|
things I've thought of ye. Jimmy was confirmed in your church, and
|
||
|
he was more or less regular up to his marriage."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Less, Mr. Macnoun, much less!" said the priest. "Since, not at
|
||
|
all. Why do you ask?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He is sick," said Dannie. "He drinks a guid deal. He has been
|
||
|
reckless about sleeping on the ground, and noo, if ye will make
|
||
|
this confidential?"-- the priest nodded-- "he is talking aboot
|
||
|
sleeping on the railroad, and he's having delusions. There are
|
||
|
devils after him. He is the finest fellow ye ever knew, Father
|
||
|
Michael. We've been friends all our lives. Ye have had much
|
||
|
experience with men, and it ought to count fra something. From all
|
||
|
ye know, and what I've told ye, could his trouble be cured as the
|
||
|
doctor suggests?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest did a queer thing. "You know him as no living man,
|
||
|
Dannie," he said. "What do you think?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's big hands slowly opened and closed. Then he fell to
|
||
|
polishing the nails of one hand on the palm of the other. At last
|
||
|
he answered, "If ye'd asked me that this time last year, I'd have
|
||
|
said `it's the drink,' at a jump. But times this summer, this
|
||
|
morning, for instance, when he hadna a drop in three weeks, and
|
||
|
dinna want ane, when he could have Come wi' me to town, and
|
||
|
wouldna, and there were devils calling him from the ground, and the
|
||
|
trees, and the sky, out in the open cornfield, it looked bad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest's eyes were boring into Dannie's sick face. "How did it
|
||
|
look?" he asked briefly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It looked," said Dannie, and his voice dropped to a whisper, "it
|
||
|
looked like he might carry a damned ugly secret, that it would be
|
||
|
better fra him if ye, at least, knew."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And the nature of that secret?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie shook his head. "Couldna give a guess at it! Known him all
|
||
|
his life. My only friend. Always been togither. Square a mon as God
|
||
|
ever made. There's na fault in him, if he'd let drink alone. Got
|
||
|
more faith in him than any ane I ever knew. I wouldna trust mon on
|
||
|
God's footstool, if I had to lose faith in Jimmy. Come to think of
|
||
|
it, that `secret' business is all old woman's scare. The drink is
|
||
|
telling on him. If only he could be cured of that awful weakness,
|
||
|
all heaven would come down and settle in Rainbow Bottom."
|
||
|
|
||
|
They shook hands and parted without Dannie realizing that he had
|
||
|
told all he knew and learned nothing. Then he entered the post
|
||
|
office for the weekly mail. He called for Malone's papers also, and
|
||
|
with them came a slip from the express office notifying Jimmy that
|
||
|
there was a package for him. Dannie went to see if they would let
|
||
|
him have it, and as Jimmy lived in the country, and as he and
|
||
|
Dannie were known to be partners, he was allowed to sign the book,
|
||
|
and carry away a long, slender, wooden box, with a Boston tag. The
|
||
|
Thread Man had sent Jimmy a present, and from the appearance of the
|
||
|
box, Dannie made up his mind that it was a cane.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Straightway he drove home at a scandalous rate of speed, and on the
|
||
|
way, he dressed Jimmy in a broadcloth suit, patent leathers, and a
|
||
|
silk hat. Then he took him to a gold cure, where he learned to
|
||
|
abhor whiskey in a week, and then to the priest, to whom he
|
||
|
confessed that he had lied about the number of coons in the
|
||
|
Canoper. And so peace brooded in Rainbow Bottom, and all of them
|
||
|
were happy again. For with the passing of summer, Dannie had
|
||
|
learned that heretofore there had been happiness of a sort, for
|
||
|
them, and that if they could all get back to the old footing it
|
||
|
would be well, or at least far better than it was at present. With
|
||
|
Mary's tongue dripping gall, and her sweet face souring, and Jimmy
|
||
|
hearing devils, no wonder poor Dannie overheated his team in a race
|
||
|
to carry a package that promised to furnish some diversion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy and Mary heard the racket, and standing on the celery hill,
|
||
|
they saw Dannie come clattering up the lane, and as he saw them, he
|
||
|
stood in the wagon, and waved the package over his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy straightened with a flourish, stuck the spade in the celery
|
||
|
hill, and descended with great deliberation. "I mintioned to Dannie
|
||
|
this morning," he said "that it was about time I was hearin' from
|
||
|
the Thrid Man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh! Do you suppose it is something from Boston?" the eagerness
|
||
|
in Mary's voice made it sound almost girlish again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hunt the hatchet!" hissed Jimmy, and walked very leisurely into the cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was visibly excited as he entered. "I think ye have heard
|
||
|
from the Thread Mon," he said, handing Jimmy the package.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy took it, and examined it carefully. He never before in his life
|
||
|
had an express package, the contents of which he did not know. It
|
||
|
behooved him to get all there was out of the pride and the joy of it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary laid down the hatchet so close that it touched Jimmy's hand,
|
||
|
to remind him. "Now what do you suppose he has sent you?" she
|
||
|
inquired eagerly, her hand straying toward the packages.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy tested the box. "It don't weigh much," he said, "but one
|
||
|
end of it's the heaviest."
|
||
|
|
||
|
He set the hatchet in a tiny crack, and with one rip, stripped off
|
||
|
the cover. Inside lay a long, brown leather case, with small
|
||
|
buckles, and in one end a little leather case, flat on one side,
|
||
|
rounding on the other, and it, too, fastened with a buckle. Jimmy
|
||
|
caught sight of a paper book folded in the bottom of the box, as he
|
||
|
lifted the case. With trembling fingers he unfastened the buckles,
|
||
|
the whole thing unrolled, and disclosed a case of leather, sewn in
|
||
|
four divisions, from top to bottom, and from the largest of these
|
||
|
protruded a shining object. Jimmy caught this, and began to draw,
|
||
|
and the shine began to lengthen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just what I thought!" exclaimed Dannie. "He's sent ye a fine cane."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A hint to kape out of the small of his back the nixt time he goes
|
||
|
promenadin' on a cow-kitcher! The divil!" exploded Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His quick eyes had caught a word on the cover of the little book in
|
||
|
the bottom of the box.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A cane! A cane! Look at that, will ye?" He flashed six inches of
|
||
|
grooved silvery handle before their faces, and three feet of
|
||
|
shining black steel, scarcely thicker than a lead pencil. "Cane!"
|
||
|
he cried scornfully. Then he picked up the box, and opening it drew
|
||
|
out a little machine that shone like a silver watch, and setting it
|
||
|
against the handle, slipped a small slide over each end, and it
|
||
|
held firmly, and shone bravely.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, Jimmy, what is it?" cried Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Me cane!" answered Jimmy. "Me new cane from Boston. Didn't you
|
||
|
hear Dannie sayin' what it was? This little arrangemint is my
|
||
|
cicly-meter, like they put on wheels, and buggies now, to tell how
|
||
|
far you've traveled. The way this works, I just tie this silk thrid
|
||
|
to me door knob and off I walks, it a reeling out behind, and whin
|
||
|
I turn back it takes up as I come, and whin I get home I take the
|
||
|
yardstick and measure me string, and be the same token, it tells me
|
||
|
how far I've traveled." As he talked he drew out another shining
|
||
|
length and added it to the first, and then another and a last, fine
|
||
|
as a wheat straw. "These last jints I'm adding," he explained to
|
||
|
Mary, "are so that if I have me cane whin I'm riding I can stritch
|
||
|
it out and touch up me horses with it. And betimes, if I should
|
||
|
iver break me old cane fish pole, I could take this down to the
|
||
|
river, and there, the books call it `whipping the water.' See!
|
||
|
Cane, be Jasus! It's the Jim-dandiest little fishing rod anybody in
|
||
|
these parts iver set eyes on. Lord! What a beauty!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He turned to Dannie and shook the shining, slender thing before
|
||
|
his envious eyes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who gets the Black Bass now?" he triumphed in tones of utter conviction.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There is no use in taking time to explain to any fisherman who has
|
||
|
read thus far that Dannie, the patient; Dannie, the long-suffering,
|
||
|
felt abused. How would you feel yourself?
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Thread Man might have sent twa," was his thought. "The only
|
||
|
decent treatment he got that nicht was frae me, and if I'd let
|
||
|
Jimmy hit him, he'd gone through the wall. But there never is
|
||
|
anything fra me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
And that was true. There never was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Aloud he said, "Dinna bother to hunt the steelyards, Mary. We winna
|
||
|
weigh it until he brings it home."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, and by gum, I'll bring it with this! Look, here is a picture
|
||
|
of a man in a boat, pullin' in a whale with a pole just like this,"
|
||
|
bragged Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie. "That's what it's made for. A boat and open
|
||
|
water. If ye are going to fish wi' that thing along the river we'll
|
||
|
have to cut doon all the trees, and that will dry up the water.
|
||
|
That's na for river fishing."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy was intently studying the book. Mary tried to take the rod
|
||
|
from his hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let be!" he cried, hanging on. "You'll break it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I guess steel don't break so easy," she said aggrievedly. "I just
|
||
|
wanted to `heft' it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Light as a feather," boasted Jimmy. "Fish all day and it won't
|
||
|
tire a man at all. Done--unjoint it and put it in its case, and not
|
||
|
go dragging up everything along the bank like a living stump-puller.
|
||
|
This book says this line will bear twinty pounds pressure, and
|
||
|
sometimes it's takin' an hour to tire out a fish, if it's a fighter.
|
||
|
I bet you the Black Bass is a fighter, from what we know of him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye can watch me land him and see what ye think about it,"
|
||
|
suggested Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy held the book with one hand and lightly waved the rod with
|
||
|
the other, in a way that would have developed nerves in an Indian.
|
||
|
He laughed absently.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"With me shootin' bait all over his pool with.this?" he asked.
|
||
|
"I guess not!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But you can't fish for the Bass with that, Jimmy Malone," cried
|
||
|
Mary hotly. "You agreed to fish fair for the Bass, and it wouldn't
|
||
|
be fair for you to use that, whin Dannie only has his old cane
|
||
|
pole. Dannie, get you a steel pole, too," she begged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If Jimmy is going to fish with that, there will be all the more glory
|
||
|
in taking the Bass from him with the pole I have," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You keep out," cried Jimmy angrily to Mary. "It was a fair
|
||
|
bargain. He made it himself. Each man was to fish surface or deep,
|
||
|
and with his own pole and bait. I guess this ~is my pole, ain't it?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Mary. "But it wasn't yours whin you made that
|
||
|
agreemint. You very well know Dannie expected you to fish with the
|
||
|
same kind of pole and bait that he did; didn't you, Dannie?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Dannie, "I did. Because I never dreamed of him havin'
|
||
|
any other. But since he has it, I think he's in his rights if he
|
||
|
fishes with it. I dinna care. In the first place he will only scare
|
||
|
the Bass away from him with the racket that reel will make, and in
|
||
|
the second, if he tries to land it with that thing, he will smash
|
||
|
it, and lose the fish. There's a longhandled net to land things
|
||
|
with that goes with those rods. He'd better sent ye one. Now you'll
|
||
|
have to jump into the river and land a fish by hand if ye hook it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's true!" cried Mary. "Here's one in a picture."
|
||
|
|
||
|
She had snatched the book from Jimmy. He snatched it back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be careful, you'll tear that!" he cried. "I was just going to say
|
||
|
that I would get some fine wire or mosquito bar and make one."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's fingers were itching to take the rod, if only for an
|
||
|
instant. He looked at it longingly. But Jimmy was impervious. He
|
||
|
whipped it softly about and eagerly read from the book.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tells here about a man takin' a fish that weighed forty pounds
|
||
|
with a pole just like this," he announced. "Scat! Jumpin'
|
||
|
Jehosophat! What do you think of that!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Couldn't you fish turn about with it?" inquired Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na, we couldna fish turn about with it," answered Dannie. "Na with
|
||
|
that pole. Jimmy would throw a fit if anybody else touched it. And
|
||
|
he's welcome to it. He never in this world will catch the Black
|
||
|
Bass with it. If I only had some way to put juist fifteen feet more
|
||
|
line on my pole, I'd show him how to take the Bass to-morrow. The
|
||
|
way we always have come to lose it is with too short lines. We have
|
||
|
to try to land it before it's tired out and it's strong enough to
|
||
|
break and tear away. It must have ragged jaws and a dozen pieces of
|
||
|
line hanging to it, fra both of us have hooked it time and again.
|
||
|
When it strikes me, if I only could give it fifteen feet more line,
|
||
|
I could land it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Can't you fix some way?" asked Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'll try," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And in the manetime, I'd just be givin' it twinty off me dandy
|
||
|
little reel, and away goes me with Mr. Bass," said Jimmy. "I must
|
||
|
take it to town and have its picture took to sind the Thrid Man."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And that was the last straw. Dannie had given up being allowed to
|
||
|
touch the rod, and was on his way to unhitch his team and do the
|
||
|
evening work. The day had been trying and just for the moment he
|
||
|
forgot everything save that his longing fingers had not touched
|
||
|
that beautiful little fishing rod.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"The Boston man forgot another thing," he said. "The Dude who
|
||
|
shindys 'round with those things in pictures, wears a damn, dinky,
|
||
|
little pleated coat!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter VIII
|
||
|
WHEN THE BLACK BASS STRUCK
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lots of fish down in the brook,
|
||
|
All you need is a rod, and a line, and a hook,"
|
||
|
|
||
|
HUMMED Jimmy, still lovingly fingering his possessions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Did Dannie iver say a thing like that to you before?" asked Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, he's dead sore," explained Jimmy. "He thinks he should have
|
||
|
had a jinted rod, too."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And so he had," replied Mary. "You said yoursilf that you might
|
||
|
have killed that man if Dannie hadn't showed you that you were wrong."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You must think stuff like this is got at the tin-cint store," said Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, no I don't!" said Mary. "I expect it cost three or four dollars."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Three or four dollars," sneered Jimmy. "All the sinse a woman has!
|
||
|
Feast your eyes on this book and rade that just this little reel
|
||
|
alone cost fifteen, and there's no telling what the rod is worth.
|
||
|
Why it's turned right out of pure steel, same as if it were wood.
|
||
|
Look for yoursilf."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thanks, no! I'm afraid to touch it," said Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, you are sore too!" laughed Jimmy. "With all that money in it,
|
||
|
I should think you could see why I wouldn't want it broke."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You've sat there and whipped it around for an hour. Would it break it
|
||
|
for me or Dannie to do the same thing? If it had been his, you'd have
|
||
|
had a worm on it and been down to the river trying it for him by now."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Worm!" scoffed Jimmy. "A worm! That's a good one! Idjit! You don't
|
||
|
fish with worms with a jinted rod."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well what do you fish with? Humming birds?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No. You fish with--" Jimmy stopped and eyed Mary dubiously. "You
|
||
|
fish with a lot of things," he continued. "Some of thim come in
|
||
|
little books and they look like moths, and some like snake-faders,
|
||
|
and some of them are buck-tail and bits of tin, painted to look
|
||
|
shiny. Once there was a man in town who had a minnie made of rubber
|
||
|
and all painted up just like life. There were hooks on its head,
|
||
|
and on its back, and its belly, and its tail, so's that if a fish
|
||
|
snapped at it anywhere it got hooked."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I should say so!" exclaimed Mary. "It's no fair way to fish, to use
|
||
|
more than one hook. You might just as well take a net and wade in
|
||
|
and seine out the fish as to take a lot of hooks and rake thim out."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Well, who's going to take a lot of hooks and rake thim out?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I didn't say anybody was. I was just saying it wouldn't be fair to
|
||
|
the fish if they did."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Course I wouldn't fish with no riggin' like that, when Dannie only
|
||
|
has one old hook. Whin we fish for the Bass, I won't use but one
|
||
|
hook either. All the same, I'm going to have some of those fancy
|
||
|
baits. I'm going to get Jim Skeels at the drug store to order thim
|
||
|
for me. I know just how you do," said Jimmy flourishing the rod.
|
||
|
"You put on your bait and quite a heavy sinker, and you wind it up
|
||
|
to the ind of your rod, and thin you stand up in your boat----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stand up in your boat!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wish you'd let me finish!--or on the bank, and you take this
|
||
|
little whipper-snapper, and you touch the spot on the reel that
|
||
|
relases the thrid, and you give the rod a little toss, aisy as
|
||
|
throwin' away chips, and off maybe fifty feet your bait hits the water,
|
||
|
`spat!' and `snap!' goes Mr. Bass, and `stick!' goes the hook. See?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What I see is that if you want to fish that way in the Wabash,
|
||
|
you'll have to wait until the dredge goes through and they make a
|
||
|
canal out of it; for be the time you'd throwed fifty feet, and your
|
||
|
fish had run another fifty, there'd be just one hundred snags, and
|
||
|
logs, and stumps between you; one for every foot of the way. It
|
||
|
must look pretty on deep water, where it can be done right, but I
|
||
|
bet anything that if you go to fooling with that on our river,
|
||
|
Dannie gets the Bass."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not much, Dannie don't `gets the Bass,'" said Jimmy confidently.
|
||
|
"Just you come out here and let me show you how this works. Now you
|
||
|
see, I put me sinker on the ind of the thrid, no hook of course,
|
||
|
for practice, and I touch this little spring here, and give me
|
||
|
little rod a whip and away goes me bait, slick as grase. Mr. Bass
|
||
|
is layin' in thim bass weeds right out there, foreninst the pie-
|
||
|
plant bed, and the bait strikes the water at the idge, see! and
|
||
|
`snap,' he takes it and sails off slow, to swally it at leisure.
|
||
|
Here's where I don't pull a morsel. Jist let him rin and swally,
|
||
|
and whin me line is well out and he has me bait all digistid,
|
||
|
`yank,' I give him the round-up, and ~thin, the fun begins. He leps
|
||
|
clear of the water and I see he's tin pound. If he rins from me, I
|
||
|
give him rope, and if he rins to, I dig in, workin' me little
|
||
|
machane for dear life to take up the thrid before it slacks. Whin
|
||
|
he sees me, he makes a dash back, and I just got to relase me line
|
||
|
and let him go, because he'd bust this little silk thrid all to
|
||
|
thunder if I tried to force him onpleasant to his intintions, and
|
||
|
so we kape it up until he's plum wore out and comes a promenadin'
|
||
|
up to me boat, bank I mane, and I scoops him in, and that's sport,
|
||
|
Mary! That's ~man's fishin'! Now watch! He's in thim bass weeds
|
||
|
before the pie-plant, like I said, and I'm here on the bank, and I
|
||
|
~think he's there, so I give me little jinted rod a whip and a
|
||
|
swing----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy gave the rod a whip and a swing. The sinker shot in air,
|
||
|
struck the limb of an apple tree and wound a dozen times around it.
|
||
|
Jimmy said things and Mary giggled. She also noticed that Dannie
|
||
|
had stopped work and was standing in the barn door watching
|
||
|
intently. Jimmy climbed the tree, unwound the line and tried again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I didn't notice that domn apple limb stickin' out there," he
|
||
|
said. "Now you watch! Right out there among the bass weeds
|
||
|
foreninst the pie-plant"
|
||
|
|
||
|
To avoid another limb, Jimmy aimed too low and the sinker shot
|
||
|
under the well platform not ten feet from him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lucky you didn't get fast in the bass weeds," said Mary as
|
||
|
Jimmy reeled in.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will, I got to get me range," explained Jimmy. "This time----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy swung too high. The spring slipped from under his unaccustomed
|
||
|
thumb. The sinker shot above and behind him and became entangled in
|
||
|
the eaves, while yards of the fine silk line flew off the spinning
|
||
|
reel and dropped in tangled masses at his feet, and in an effort to
|
||
|
do something Jimmy reversed the reel and it wound back on tangles
|
||
|
and all until it became completely clogged. Mary had sat down on
|
||
|
the back steps to watch the exhibition. Now, she stood up to laugh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And ~that's just what will happen to you at the river," she said.
|
||
|
"While you are foolin' with that thing, which ain't for rivers,
|
||
|
and which you don't know beans about handlin', Dannie will haul in
|
||
|
the Bass, and serve you right, too!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary," said Jimmy, "I niver struck ye in all me life, but if ye
|
||
|
don't go in the house, and shut up, I'll knock the head off ye!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wouldn't be advisin' you to," she said. "Dannie is watching you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy glanced toward the barn in time to see Dannie's shaking
|
||
|
shoulders as he turned from the door. With unexpected patience, he
|
||
|
firmly closed his lips and went after a ladder. By the time he had
|
||
|
the sinker loose and the line untangled, supper was ready. By the
|
||
|
time he had mastered the reel, and could land the sinker accurately
|
||
|
in front of various imaginary beds of bass weeds, Dannie had
|
||
|
finished the night work in both stables and gone home. But his back
|
||
|
door stood open and therefrom there protruded the point of a long,
|
||
|
heavy cane fish pole. By the light of a lamp on his table, Dannie
|
||
|
could be seen working with pincers and a ball of wire.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I wonder what he thinks he can do?" said Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I suppose he is trying to fix some way to get that fifteen feet
|
||
|
more line he needs," replied Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they went to bed the light still burned and the broad
|
||
|
shoulders of Dannie bent over the pole. Mary had fallen asleep, but
|
||
|
she was awakened by Jimmy slipping from the bed. He went to the
|
||
|
window and looked toward Dannie's cabin. Then he left the bedroom
|
||
|
and she could hear him crossing to the back window of the next
|
||
|
room. Then came a smothered laugh and he softly called her. She
|
||
|
went to him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's figure stood out clear and strong in the moonlight, in his
|
||
|
wood-yard. His black outline looked unusually powerful in the
|
||
|
silvery whiteness surrounding it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He held his fishing pole in both hands and swept a circle about him
|
||
|
that would have required considerable space on Lake Michigan, and
|
||
|
made a cast toward the barn. The line ran out smoothly and evenly,
|
||
|
and through the gloom Mary saw Jimmy's figure straighten and his
|
||
|
lips close in surprise. Then Dannie began taking in line. That
|
||
|
process was so slow, Jimmy doubled up and laughed again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be lookin' at that, will ye?" he heaved. "What does the domn fool
|
||
|
think the Black Bass will be doin' while he is takin' in line on
|
||
|
that young windlass?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There'd be no room on the river to do that," answered Mary
|
||
|
serenely. "Dannie wouldn't be so foolish as to try. All he wants
|
||
|
now is to see if his line will run, and it will. Whin he gets to
|
||
|
the river, he'll swing his bait where he wants it with his pole,
|
||
|
like he always does, and whin the Bass strikes he'll give it the
|
||
|
extra fifteen feet more line he said he needed, and thin he'll have
|
||
|
a pole and line with which he can land it."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not on your life he won't!" said Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He opened the back door and stepped out just as Dannie raised the
|
||
|
pole again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hey, you! Quit raisin' Cain out there!" yelled Jimmy. "I want to
|
||
|
get some sleep."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Across the night, tinged neither with chagrin nor rancor, boomed
|
||
|
the big voice of Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Believe I have my extra line fixed so it works all right," he
|
||
|
said. "Awful sorry if I waked you. Thought I was quiet."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"How much did you make off that?" inquired Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Two points," answered Jimmy. "Found out that Dannie ain't sore at
|
||
|
me any longer and that you are."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Next morning was no sort of angler's weather, but the afternoon
|
||
|
gave promise of being good fishing by the morrow. Dannie worked
|
||
|
about the farms, preparing for winter; Jimmy worked with him until
|
||
|
mid-afternoon, then he hailed a boy passing, and they went away
|
||
|
together. At supper time Jimmy had not returned. Mary came to where
|
||
|
Dannie worked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where's Jimmy?" she asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna, know" said Dannie. "He went away a while ago with some
|
||
|
boy, I didna notice who."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And he didn't tell you where he was going?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And he didn't take either of his fish poles?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary's lips thinned to a mere line. "Then it's Casey's," she said,
|
||
|
and turned away.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was silent. Presently Mary came back.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If Jimmy don't come till morning," she asked, "or comes in shape
|
||
|
that he can't fish, will you go without him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To-morrow was the day we agreed on," answered Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you go without him?" persisted Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What would ~he do if it were me?" asked Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"When have you iver done to Jimmy Malone what he would do if he were you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is there any reason why ye na want me to land the Black Bass, Mary?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"There is a particular reason why I don't want your living with
|
||
|
Jimmy to make you like him," answered Mary. "My timper is being
|
||
|
wined, and I can see where it's beginning to show on you. Whativer
|
||
|
you do, don't do what he would."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dinna be hard on him, Mary. He doesna think," urged Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You niver said twer words. He don't think. He niver thought about
|
||
|
anybody in his life except himself, and he niver will."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe he didna go to town!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Maybe the sun won't rise in the morning, and it will always be
|
||
|
dark after this! Come in and get your supper."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I'd best pick up something to eat at home," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have some good food cooked, and it's a pity to be throwin' it
|
||
|
away. What's the use? You've done a long day's work, more for us
|
||
|
than yoursilf, as usual; come along and get your supper."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie went, and as he was washing at the back door, Jimmy came
|
||
|
through the barn, and up the walk. He was fresh, and in fine
|
||
|
spirits, and where ever he had been, it was a sure thing that it
|
||
|
was nowhere near Casey's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where have you been?" asked Mary wonderingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Robbin' graves," answered Jimmy promptly. "I needed a few stiffs
|
||
|
in me business so I just went out to Five Mile and got them."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What are ye going to do with them, Jimmy?" chuckled Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Use thim for Bass bait! Now rattle, old snake!" replied Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After supper Dannie went to the barn for the shovel to dig worms
|
||
|
for bait, and noticed that Jimmy's rubber waders hanging on the
|
||
|
wall were covered almost to the top with fresh mud and water
|
||
|
stains, and Dannie's wonder grew.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Early the next morning they started for the river. As usual Jimmy
|
||
|
led the way. He proudly carried his new rod. Dannie followed with
|
||
|
a basket of lunch Mary had insisted on packing, his big cane pole,
|
||
|
a can of worms, and a shovel, in case they ran out of bait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie had recovered his temper, and was just great-hearted, big
|
||
|
Dannie again. He talked about the south wind, and shivered with the
|
||
|
frost, and listened for the splash of the Bass. Jimmy had little to
|
||
|
say. He seemed to be thinking deeply. No doubt he felt in his soul
|
||
|
that they should settle the question of who landed the Bass with
|
||
|
the same rods they had used when the contest was proposed, and that
|
||
|
was not all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When they came to the temporary bridge, Jimmy started across it,
|
||
|
and Dannie called to him to wait, he was forgetting his worms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I don't want any worms," answered Jimmy briefly. He walked on.
|
||
|
Dannie stood staring after him, for he did not understand that.
|
||
|
Then he went slowly to his side of the river, and deposited his
|
||
|
load under a tree where it would be out of the way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He lay down his pole, took a rude wooden spool of heavy fish cord
|
||
|
from his pocket, and passed the line through the loop next the
|
||
|
handle and so on the length of the rod to the point. Then he wired
|
||
|
on a sharp bass hook, and wound the wire far up the doubled line.
|
||
|
As he worked, he kept an eye on Jimmy. He was doing practically the
|
||
|
same thing. But just as Dannie had fastened on a light lead to
|
||
|
carry his line, a souse in the river opposite attracted his
|
||
|
attention. Jimmy hauled from the water a minnow bucket, and opening
|
||
|
it, took out a live minnow, and placed it on his hook. "Riddy," he
|
||
|
called, as he resank the bucket, and stood on the bank, holding his
|
||
|
line in his fingers, and watching the minnow play at his feet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fact that Dannie was a Scotchman, and unusually slow and
|
||
|
patient, did not alter the fact that he was just a common human
|
||
|
being. The lump that rose in his throat was so big, and so hard, he
|
||
|
did not try to swallow it. He hurried back into Rainbow Bottom. The
|
||
|
first log he came across he kicked over, and grovelling in the
|
||
|
rotten wood and loose earth with his hands, he brought up a half
|
||
|
dozen bluish-white grubs. He tore up the ground for the length of
|
||
|
the log, and then he went to others, cramming the worms and dirt
|
||
|
with them into his pockets. When he had enough, he went back, and
|
||
|
with extreme care placed three of them on his hook. He tried to see
|
||
|
how Jimmy was going to fish, but he could not tell.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Dannie decided that he would cast in the morning, fish deep at
|
||
|
noon, and cast again toward evening.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He rose, turned to the river, and lifted his rod. As he stood
|
||
|
looking over the channel, and the pool where the Bass homed, the
|
||
|
Kingfisher came rattling down the river, and as if in answer to its
|
||
|
cry, the Black Bass gave a leap, that sent the water flying.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ready!" cried Dannie, swinging his pole over the water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the word left his lips, "whizz," Jimmy's minnow landed in the
|
||
|
middle of the circles widening about the rise of the Bass. There
|
||
|
was a rush and a snap, and Dannie saw the jaws of the big fellow
|
||
|
close within an inch of the minnow, and he swam after it for a
|
||
|
yard, as Jimmy slowly reeled in. Dannie waited a second, and then
|
||
|
softly dropped his grubs on the water just before where he figured
|
||
|
the Bass would be. He could hear Jimmy smothering oaths. Dannie
|
||
|
said something himself as his untouched bait neared the bank. He
|
||
|
lifted it, swung it out, and slowly trailed it in again. "Spat!"
|
||
|
came Jimmy's minnow almost at his feet, and again the Bass leaped
|
||
|
for it. Again he missed. As the minnow reeled away the second time,
|
||
|
Dannie swung his grubs higher, and struck the water "Spat," as the
|
||
|
minnow had done. "Snap," went the Bass. One instant the line
|
||
|
strained, the next the hook came up stripped clean of bait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Dannie and Jimmy really went at it, and they were strangers.
|
||
|
Not a word of friendly banter crossed the river. They cast until
|
||
|
the Bass grew suspicious, and would not rise to the bait; then they
|
||
|
fished deep. Then they cast again. If Jimmy fell into trouble with
|
||
|
his reel, Dannie had the honesty to stop fishing until it worked
|
||
|
again, but he spent the time burrowing for grubs until his hands
|
||
|
resembled the claws of an animal. Sometimes they sat, and still-
|
||
|
fished. Sometimes, they warily slipped along the bank, trailing bait
|
||
|
a few inches under water. Then they would cast and skitter by turns.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Kingfisher struck his stump, and tilted on again. His mate, and
|
||
|
their family of six followed in his lead, so that their rattle was
|
||
|
almost constant. A fussy little red-eyed vireo asked questions,
|
||
|
first of Jimmy, and then crossing the river besieged Dannie, but
|
||
|
neither of the stern-faced fishermen paid it any heed. The
|
||
|
blackbirds swung on the rushes, and talked over the season. As
|
||
|
always, a few crows cawed above the deep woods, and the chewinks
|
||
|
threshed about among the dry leaves. A band of larks were gathering
|
||
|
for migration, and the frosty air was vibrant with their calls to
|
||
|
each other.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Killdeers were circling above them in flocks. A half dozen robins
|
||
|
gathered over a wild grapevine, and chirped cheerfully, as they
|
||
|
pecked at the frosted fruit. At times, the pointed nose of a
|
||
|
muskrat wove its way across the river, leaving a shining ripple in
|
||
|
its wake. In the deep woods squirrels barked and chattered. Frost-
|
||
|
loosened crimson leaves came whirling down, settling in a bright
|
||
|
blanket that covered the water several feet from the bank, and
|
||
|
unfortunate bees that had fallen into the river struggled
|
||
|
frantically to gain a footing on them. Water beetles shot over the
|
||
|
surface in small shining parties, and schools of tiny minnows
|
||
|
played along the banks. Once a black ant assassinated an enemy on
|
||
|
Dannie's shoe, by creeping up behind it and puncturing its abdomen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Noon came, and neither of the fishermen spoke or moved from their
|
||
|
work. The lunch Mary had prepared with such care they had
|
||
|
forgotten. A little after noon, Dannie got another strike, deep
|
||
|
fishing. Mid-afternoon found them still even, and patiently
|
||
|
fishing. Then it was not so long until supper time, and the air was
|
||
|
steadily growing colder. The south wind had veered to the west, and
|
||
|
signs of a black frost were in the air. About this time the larks
|
||
|
arose as with one accord, and with a whirr of wings that proved how
|
||
|
large the flock was, they sailed straight south.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy hauled his minnow bucket from the river, poured the water
|
||
|
from it, and picked his last minnow, a dead one, from the grass.
|
||
|
Dannie was watching him, and rightly guessed that he would fish
|
||
|
deep. So Dannie scooped the remaining dirt from his pockets, and
|
||
|
found three grubs. He placed them on his hook, lightened his
|
||
|
sinker, and prepared to skitter once more.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy dropped his minnow beside the Kingfisher stump, and let it
|
||
|
sink. Dannie hit the water at the base of the stump, where it had
|
||
|
not been disturbed for a long time, a sharp "Spat," with his worms.
|
||
|
Something seized his bait, and was gone. Dannie planted his feet
|
||
|
firmly, squared his jaws, gripped his rod, and loosened his line. As
|
||
|
his eye followed it, he saw to his amazement that Jimmy's line was
|
||
|
sailing off down the river beside his, and heard the reel singing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was soon close to the end of his line. He threw his weight
|
||
|
into a jerk enough to have torn the head from a fish, and down the
|
||
|
river the Black Bass leaped clear of the water, doubled, and with
|
||
|
a mighty shake tried to throw the hook from his mouth.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Got him fast, by God!" screamed Jimmy in triumph.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Straight toward them rushed the fish. Jimmy reeled wildly; Dannie
|
||
|
gathered in his line by yard lengths, and grasped it with the hand
|
||
|
that held the rod. Near them the Bass leaped again, and sped back
|
||
|
down the river. Jimmy's reel sang, and Dannie's line jerked through
|
||
|
his fingers. Back came the fish. Again Dannie gathered in line, and
|
||
|
Jimmy reeled frantically. Then Dannie, relying on the strength of
|
||
|
his line thought he could land the fish, and steadily drew it
|
||
|
toward him. Jimmy's reel began to sing louder, and his line
|
||
|
followed Dannie's. Instantly Jimmy went wild.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Stop pullin' me little silk thrid!" he yelled. "I've got the Black
|
||
|
Bass hooked fast as a rock, and your domn clothes line is sawin'
|
||
|
across me. Cut there! Cut that domn rope! Quick!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He's mine, and I'll land him!" roared Dannie. "Cut yoursel', and
|
||
|
let me get my fish!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
So it happened, that when Mary Malone, tired of waiting for the
|
||
|
boys to come, and anxious as to the day's outcome, slipped down to
|
||
|
the Wabash to see what they were doing, she heard sounds that
|
||
|
almost paralyzed her. Shaking with fear, she ran toward the river,
|
||
|
and paused at a little thicket behind Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy danced and raged on the opposite bank. "Cut!" he yelled.
|
||
|
"Cut that domn cable, and let me Bass loose! Cut your line, I say!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie stood with his feet planted wide apart, and his jaws set. He
|
||
|
drew his line steadily toward him, and Jimmy's followed. "Ye see!"
|
||
|
exulted Dannie. "Ye're across me. The Bass is mine! Reel out your
|
||
|
line till I land him, if ye dinna want it broken."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If you don't cut your domn line, I will!" raved Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Cut nothin'!" cried Dannie. "Let's see ye try to touch it!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Into the river went Jimmy; splash went Dannie from his bank. He was
|
||
|
nearer the tangled lines, but the water was deepest on his side,
|
||
|
and the mud of the bed held his feet. Jimmy reached the crossed
|
||
|
lines, knife in hand, by the time Dannie was there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you cut?" cried Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na!" bellowed Dannie. "I've give up every damn thing to ye all my
|
||
|
life, but I'll no give up the Black Bass. He's mine, and I'll land him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy made a lunge for the lines. Dannie swung his pole backward
|
||
|
drawing them his way. Jimmy slashed again. Dannie dropped his pole,
|
||
|
and with a sweep, caught the twisted lines in his fingers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Noo, let's see ye cut my line! Babby!" he jeered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's fist flew straight, and the blood streamed from Dannie's
|
||
|
nose. Dannie dropped the lines, and straightened. "You--" he
|
||
|
panted. "You--" And no other words came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
If Jimmy had been possessed of any small particle of reason, he
|
||
|
lost it at the sight of blood on Dannie's face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You're a domn fish thief!" he screamed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye lie!" breathed Dannie, but his hand did not lift.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You are a coward! You're afraid to strike like a man! Hit me! You
|
||
|
don't dare hit me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ye lie!" repeated Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You're a dog!" panted Jimmy. "I've used you to wait on me all me life!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"~That's the God's truth!" cried Dannie. But he made no movement to
|
||
|
strike. Jimmy leaned forward with a distorted, insane face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That time you sint me to Mary for you, I lied to her, and married
|
||
|
her meself. ~Now, will you fight like a man?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie made a spring, and Jimmy crumpled up in his grasp.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Noo, I will choke the miserable tongue out of your heid, and twist
|
||
|
the heid off your body, and tear the body to mince-meat," raved
|
||
|
Dannie, and he promptly began the job.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With one awful effort Jimmy tore the gripping hands from his throat
|
||
|
a little. "Lie!" he gasped. "It's all a lie!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's the truth! Before God it's the truth!" Mary Malone tried to
|
||
|
scream behind them. "It's the truth! It's the truth!" And her ears
|
||
|
told her that she was making no sound as with dry lips she mouthed it
|
||
|
over and over. And then she fainted, and sank down in the bushes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's hands relaxed a little, he lifted the weight of Jimmy's
|
||
|
body by his throat, and set him on his feet. "I'll give ye juist
|
||
|
ane chance," he said. "~Is that the truth?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy's awful eyes were bulging from his head, his hands were
|
||
|
clawing at Dannie's on his throat, and his swollen lips repeated it
|
||
|
over and over as breath came, "It's a lie! It's a lie!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I think so myself," said Dannie. "Ye never would have dared. Ye'd
|
||
|
have known that I'd find out some day, and on that day, I'd kill ye
|
||
|
as I would a copperhead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A lie!" panted Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then ~why did ye tell it?" And Dannie's fingers threatened to
|
||
|
renew their grip.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I thought if I could make you strike back," gasped Jimmy, "my
|
||
|
hittin' you wouldn't same so bad."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Dannie's hands relaxed. "Oh, Jimmy! Jimmy!" he cried. "Was
|
||
|
there ever any other mon like ye?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he remembered the cause of their trouble.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But, I'm everlastingly damned," Dannie went on, "if I'll gi'e up
|
||
|
the Black Bass to ye, unless it's on your line. Get yourself up
|
||
|
there on your bank!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The shove he gave Jimmy almost upset him, and Jimmy waded back, and
|
||
|
as he climbed the bank, Dannie was behind him. After him he dragged
|
||
|
a tangled mass of lines and poles, and at the last up the bank, and
|
||
|
on the grass, two big fish; one, the great Black Bass of Horseshoe
|
||
|
Bend; and the other nearly as large, a channel catfish;
|
||
|
undoubtedly, one of those which had escaped into the Wabash in an
|
||
|
overflow of the Celina reservoir that spring.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"~Noo, I'll cut," said Dannie. "Keep your eye on me sharp. See me
|
||
|
cut my line at the end o' my pole." He snipped the line in two.
|
||
|
"Noo watch," he cautioned," I dinna want contra deection about this!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
He picked up the Bass, and taking the line by which it was fast at
|
||
|
its mouth, he slowly drew it through his fingers. The wiry silk
|
||
|
line slipped away, and the heavy cord whipped out free.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is this my line?" asked Dannie, holding it up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy nodded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is the Black Bass my fish? Speak up!" cried Dannie, dangling the
|
||
|
fish from the line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's yours," admitted Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then I'll be damned if I dinna do what I please wi' my own!" cried
|
||
|
Dannie. With trembling fingers he extracted the hook, and dropped
|
||
|
it. He took the gasping big fish in both hands, and tested its
|
||
|
weight. "Almost seex," he said. "Michty near seex!" And he tossed
|
||
|
the Black Bass back into the Wabash.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then he stooped, and gathered up his pole and line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
With one foot he kicked the catfish, the tangled silk line, and the
|
||
|
jointed rod, toward Jimmy. "Take your fish!" he said. He turned and
|
||
|
plunged into the river, recrossed it as he came, gathered up the
|
||
|
dinner pail and shovel, passed Mary Malone, a tumbled heap in the
|
||
|
bushes, and started toward his cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Black Bass struck the water with a splash, and sank to the mud
|
||
|
of the bottom, where he lay joyfully soaking his dry gills, parched
|
||
|
tongue, and glazed eyes. He scooped water with his tail, and poured
|
||
|
it over his torn jaw. And then he said to his progeny, "Children,
|
||
|
let this be a warning to you. Never rise to but one grub at a time.
|
||
|
Three is too good to be true! There is always a stinger in their
|
||
|
midst." And the Black Bass ruefully shook his sore head and scooped
|
||
|
more water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter IX
|
||
|
WHEN JIMMY MALONE CAME TO CONFESSION
|
||
|
|
||
|
DANNIE never before had known such anger as possessed him when he
|
||
|
trudged homeward across Rainbow Bottom. His brain whirled in a
|
||
|
tumult of conflicting passions, and his heart pained worse than his
|
||
|
swelling face. In one instant the knowledge that Jimmy had struck
|
||
|
him, possessed him with a desire to turn back and do murder. In the
|
||
|
next, a sense of profound scorn for the cowardly lie which had
|
||
|
driven him to the rage that kills encompassed him, and then in a
|
||
|
surge came compassion for Jimmy, at the remberence of the excuse he
|
||
|
had offered for saying that thing. How childish! But how like
|
||
|
Jimmy! What was the use in trying to deal with him as if he were a
|
||
|
man? A great spoiled, selfish baby was all he ever would be.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fallen leaves rustled about Dannie's feet. The blackbirds above
|
||
|
him in chattering debate discussed migration. A stiff breeze swept
|
||
|
the fields, topped the embankment, and rushed down circling about
|
||
|
Dannie, and setting his teeth chattering, for he was almost as wet
|
||
|
as if he had been completely immersed. As the chill struck in, from
|
||
|
force of habit he thought of Jimmy. If he was ever going to learn
|
||
|
how to take care of himself, a man past thirty-five should know.
|
||
|
Would he come home and put on dry clothing? But when had Jimmy
|
||
|
taken care of himself? Dannie felt that he should go back, bring
|
||
|
him home, and make him dress quickly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A sharp pain shot across Dannie's swollen face. His lips shut
|
||
|
firmly. No! Jimmy had struck him. And Jimmy was in the wrong. The
|
||
|
fish was his, and he had a right to it. No man living would have
|
||
|
given it up to Jimmy, after he had changed poles. And slipped away
|
||
|
with a boy and gotten those minnows, too! And wouldn't offer him
|
||
|
even one. Much good they had done him. Caught a catfish on a dead
|
||
|
one! Wonder if he would take the catfish to town and have its
|
||
|
picture taken! Mighty fine fish, too, that channel cat! If it
|
||
|
hadn't been for the Black Bass, they would have wondered and
|
||
|
exclaimed over it, and carefully weighed it, and commented on the
|
||
|
gamy fight it made. Just the same he was glad, that he landed the
|
||
|
Bass. And he got it fairly. If Jimmy's old catfish mixed up with
|
||
|
his line, he could not help that. He baited, hooked, played, and
|
||
|
landed the Bass all right, and without any minnows either.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When he reached the top of the hill he realized that he was going
|
||
|
to look back. In spite of Jimmy's selfishness, in spite of the
|
||
|
blow, in spite of the ugly lie, Jimmy had been his lifelong
|
||
|
partner, and his only friend, and stiffen his neck as he would,
|
||
|
Dannie felt his head turning. He deliberately swung his fish pole
|
||
|
into the bushes, and when it caught, as he knew it would, he set
|
||
|
down his load, and turned as if to release it. Not a sight of Jimmy
|
||
|
anywhere! Dannie started on.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"We are after you, Jimmy Malone!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A thin, little, wiry thread of a cry, that seemed to come twisting
|
||
|
as if wrung from the chill air about him, whispered in his ear, and
|
||
|
Dannie jumped, dropped his load, and ran for the river. He couldn't
|
||
|
see a sign of Jimmy. He hurried over the shaky little bridge they
|
||
|
had built. The catfish lay gasping on the grass, the case and
|
||
|
jointed rod lay on a log, but Jimmy was gone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie gave the catfish a shove that sent it well into the river,
|
||
|
and ran for the shoals at the lower curve of Horseshoe Bend. The
|
||
|
tracks of Jimmy's crossing were plain, and after him hurried
|
||
|
Dannie. He ran up the hill, and as he reached the top he saw Jimmy
|
||
|
climb on a wagon out on the road. Dannie called, but the farmer
|
||
|
touched up his horses and trotted away without hearing him. "The
|
||
|
fool! To ride!" thought Dannie. "Noo he will chill to the bone!".
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie cut across the fields to the lane and gathered up his load.
|
||
|
With the knowledge that Jimmy had started for town came the thought
|
||
|
of Mary. What was he going to say to her? He would have to make a
|
||
|
clean breast of it, and he did not like the showing. In fact, he
|
||
|
simply could not make a clean breast of it. Tell her? He could not
|
||
|
tell her. He would lie to her once more, this one time for himself.
|
||
|
He would tell her he fell in the river to account for his wet
|
||
|
clothing and bruised face, and wait until Jimmy came home and see
|
||
|
what he told her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He went to the cabin and tapped at the door; there was no answer,
|
||
|
so he opened it and set the lunch basket inside. Then he hurried
|
||
|
home, built a fire, bathed, and put on dry clothing. He wondered
|
||
|
where Mary was. He was ravenously hungry now. He did all the
|
||
|
evening work, and as she still did not come, he concluded that she
|
||
|
had gone to town, and that Jimmy knew she was there. Of course,
|
||
|
that was it! Jimmy could get dry clothing of his brother-in-law.
|
||
|
To be sure, Mary had gone to town. That was why Jimmy went.
|
||
|
|
||
|
And he was right. Mary had gone to town. When sense slowly returned
|
||
|
to her she sat up in the bushes and stared about her. Then she
|
||
|
arose and looked toward the river. The men were gone. Mary guessed
|
||
|
the situation rightly. They were too much of river men to drown in
|
||
|
a few feet of water; they scarcely would kill each other. They had
|
||
|
fought, and Dannie had gone home, and Jimmy to the consolation of
|
||
|
Casey's. ~Where should she go? Mary Malone's lips set in a firm line.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"It's the truth! It's the truth!" she panted over and over, and now
|
||
|
that there was no one to hear, she found that she could say it
|
||
|
quite plainly. As the sense of her outraged womanhood swept over her
|
||
|
she grew almost delirious. "I hope you killed him, Dannie Micnoun,"
|
||
|
she raved. "I hope you killed him, for if you didn't, I will. Oh! Oh!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
She was almost suffocating with rage. The only thing clear to her
|
||
|
was that she never again would live an hour with Jimmy Malone. He
|
||
|
might have gone home. Probably he did go for dry clothing. She
|
||
|
would go to her sister. She hurried across the bottom, with wavering
|
||
|
knees she climbed the embankment, then skirting the fields, she
|
||
|
half walked, half ran to the village, and selecting back streets
|
||
|
and alleys, tumbled, half distracted, into the home of her sister.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Holy Vargin!" screamed Katy Dolan. "Whativer do be ailin' you,
|
||
|
Mary Malone?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Jimmy! Jimmy!" sobbed the shivering Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew it! I knew it! I've ixpicted it for years!" cried Katy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"They've had a fight----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just what I looked for! I always told you they were too thick to last!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And Jimmy told Dannie he'd lied to me and married me himsilf----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He did! I saw him do it!" screamed Katy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And Dannie tried to kill him----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I hope to Hivin he got it done, for if any man iver naded killin'!
|
||
|
A carpse named Jimmy Malone would a looked good to me any time
|
||
|
these fiftane years. I always said----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And he took it back----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Just like the rid divil! I knew he'd do it! And of course that
|
||
|
mutton-head of a Dannie Micnoun belaved him, whativer he said"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Of course he did!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I knew it! Didn't I say so first?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And I tried to scrame and me tongue stuck----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Sure! You poor lamb! My tongue always sticks! Just what I ixpicted!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And me head just went round and I keeled over in the bushes----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I've told Dolan a thousand times! I knew it! It's no news to me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And whin I came to, they were gone, and I don't know where, and I
|
||
|
don't care! But I won't go back! I won't go back! I'll not live
|
||
|
with him another day. Oh, Katy! Think how you'd feel if some one
|
||
|
had siparated you and Dolan before you'd iver been togither!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Katie Dolan gathered her sister into her arms. "You poor lamb," she
|
||
|
wailed. "I've known ivery word of this for fiftane years, and if
|
||
|
I'd had the laste idea 'twas so, I'd a busted Jimmy Malone to
|
||
|
smithereens before it iver happened!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I won't go back! I won't go back!" raved Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I guess you won't go back," cried Katy, patting every available
|
||
|
spot on Mary, or making dashes at her own eyes to stop the flow of
|
||
|
tears. "I guess you won't go back! You'll stay right here with me.
|
||
|
I've always wanted you! I always said I'd love to have you! I've
|
||
|
told thim from the start there was something wrong out there! I've
|
||
|
ixpicted you ivry day for years, and I niver was so surprised in
|
||
|
all me life as whin you came! Now, don't you shed another tear. The
|
||
|
Lord knows this is enough, for anybody. None at all would be too
|
||
|
many for Jimmy Malone. You get right into bid, and I'll make you a
|
||
|
cup of rid-pipper tay to take the chill out of you. And if Jimmy
|
||
|
Malone comes around this house I'll lav him out with the poker, and
|
||
|
if Dannie Micnoun comes saft-saddering after him I'll stritch him
|
||
|
out too; yis, and if Dolan's got anything to say, he can take his
|
||
|
midicine like the rist. The min are all of a pace anyhow! I've
|
||
|
always said it! If I wouldn't like to get me fingers on that
|
||
|
haythen; never goin' to confission, spindin' ivrything on himself
|
||
|
you naded for dacent livin'! Lit him come! Just lit him come!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Thus forestalled with knowledge, and overwhelmed with kindness,
|
||
|
Mary Malone cuddled up in bed and sobbed herself to sleep, and Katy
|
||
|
Dolan assured her, as long as she was conscious, that she always
|
||
|
had known it, and if Jimmy Malone came near, she had the poker ready.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie did the evening work. When he milked he drank most of it,
|
||
|
but that only made him hungrier, so he ate the lunch he had brought
|
||
|
back from the river, as he sat before a roaring fire. His heart
|
||
|
warmed with his body. Irresponsible Jimmy always had aroused
|
||
|
something of the paternal instinct in Dannie. Some one had to be
|
||
|
responsible, so Dannie had been. Some way he felt responsible now.
|
||
|
With another man like himself, it would have been man to man, but he
|
||
|
always had spoiled Jimmy; now who was to blame that he was spoiled?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was very tired, his face throbbed and ached painfully, and
|
||
|
it was a sight to see. His bed never had looked so inviting, and
|
||
|
never had the chance to sleep been further away. With a sigh, he
|
||
|
buttoned his coat, twisted an old scarf around his neck, and
|
||
|
started for the barn. There was going to be a black frost. The cold
|
||
|
seemed to pierce him. He hitched to the single buggy, and drove to
|
||
|
town. He went to Casey's, and asked for Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He isn't here," said Casey."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Has he been here?" asked Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Casey hesitated, and then blurted out, "He said you wasn't his
|
||
|
keeper, and if you came after him, to tell you to go to Hell."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Then Dannie was sure that Jimmy was in the back room, drying his
|
||
|
clothing. So he drove to Mrs. Dolan's, and asked if Mary were there
|
||
|
for the night. Mrs. Dolan said she was, and she was going to stay,
|
||
|
and he might tell Jimmy Malone that he need not come near them,
|
||
|
unless he wanted his head laid open. She shut the door forcibly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie waited until Casey closed at eleven, and to his astonishment
|
||
|
Jimmy was not among the men who came out. That meant that he had
|
||
|
drank lightly after all, slipped from the back door, and gone
|
||
|
home. And yet, would he do it, after what he had said about being
|
||
|
afraid? If he had not drank heavily, he would not go into the night
|
||
|
alone, when he had been afraid in the daytime. Dannie climbed from
|
||
|
the buggy once more, and patiently searched the alley and the
|
||
|
street leading to the footpath across farms. No Jimmy. Then Dannie
|
||
|
drove home, stabled his horse, and tried Jimmy's back door. It was
|
||
|
unlocked. If Jimmy were there, he probably would be lying across
|
||
|
the bed in his clothing, and Dannie knew that Mary was in town. He
|
||
|
made a light, and cautiously entered the sleeping room, intending
|
||
|
to undress and cover Jimmy, but Jimmy was not there.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's mouth fell open. He put out the light, and stood on the
|
||
|
back steps. The frost had settled in a silver sheen over the roofs
|
||
|
of the barns and the sheds, and a scum of ice had frozen over a tub
|
||
|
of drippings at the well. Dannie was bitterly cold. He went home,
|
||
|
and hunted out his winter overcoat, lighted his lantern, picked up
|
||
|
a heavy cudgel in the corner, and started to town on foot over the
|
||
|
path that lay across the fields. He followed it to Casey's back
|
||
|
door. He went to Mrs. Dolan's again, but everything was black and
|
||
|
silent there. There had been evening trains. He thought of Jimmy's
|
||
|
frequent threat to go away. He dismissed that thought grimly. There
|
||
|
had been no talk of going away lately, and he knew that Jimmy had
|
||
|
little money. Dannie started for home, and for a rod on either side
|
||
|
he searched the path. As he came to the back of the barns, he rated
|
||
|
himself for not thinking of them first. He searched both of them,
|
||
|
and all around them, and then wholly tired, and greatly disgusted,
|
||
|
he went home and to bed. He decided that Jimmy ~had gone to Mrs.
|
||
|
Dolan's and that kindly woman had relented and taken him in. Of
|
||
|
course that was where he was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie was up early in the morning. He wanted to have the work done
|
||
|
before Mary and Jimmy came home. He fed the stock, milked, built a
|
||
|
fire, and began cleaning the stables. As he wheeled the first
|
||
|
barrow of manure to the heap, he noticed a rooster giving danger
|
||
|
signals behind the straw-stack. At the second load it was still
|
||
|
there, and Dannie went to see what alarmed it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy lay behind the stack, where he had fallen face down, and as
|
||
|
Dannie tried to lift him he saw that he would have to cut him
|
||
|
loose, for he had frozen fast in the muck of the barnyard. He had
|
||
|
pitched forward among the rough cattle and horse tracks and fallen
|
||
|
within a few feet of the entrance to a deep hollow eaten out of the
|
||
|
straw by the cattle. Had he reached that shelter he would have been
|
||
|
warm enough and safe for the night.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Horrified, Dannie whipped out his knife, cut Jimmy's clothing loose
|
||
|
and carried him to his bed. He covered him, and hitching up drove
|
||
|
at top speed for a doctor. He sent the physician ahead and then
|
||
|
rushed to Mrs. Dolan's. She saw him drive up and came to the door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Send Mary home and ye come too," Dannie called before she had time
|
||
|
to speak. "Jimmy lay oot all last nicht, and I'm afraid he's dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Dolan hurried in and repeated the message to Mary. She sat
|
||
|
speechless while her sister bustled about putting on her wraps.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I ain't goin'," she said shortly. "If I got sight of him, I'd
|
||
|
kill him if he wasn't dead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, yis you are goin'," said Katy Dolan. "If he's dead, you know,
|
||
|
it will save you being hanged for killing him. Get on these things
|
||
|
of mine and hurry. You got to go for decency sake; and kape a still
|
||
|
tongue in your head. Dannie Micnoun is waiting for us."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Together they went out and climbed into the carriage. Mary said
|
||
|
nothing, but Dannie was too miserable to notice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You didn't find him thin, last night?" asked Mrs. Dolan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na!" shivered Dannie. "I was in town twice. I hunted almost all
|
||
|
nicht. At last I made sure you had taken him in and I went to bed.
|
||
|
It was three o'clock then. I must have passed often, wi'in a few
|
||
|
yards of him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Where was he?" asked Katy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Behind the straw-stack," replied Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you think he will die?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dee!" cried Dannie. "Jimmy dee! Oh, my God! We mauna let him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mrs. Dolan took a furtive peep at Mary, who, dry-eyed and white,
|
||
|
was staring straight ahead. She was trembling and very pale, but if
|
||
|
Katy Dolan knew anything she knew that her sister's face was
|
||
|
unforgiving and she did not in the least blame her.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie reached home as soon as the horse could take them, and under
|
||
|
the doctor's directions all of them began work. Mary did what she
|
||
|
was told, but she did it deliberately, and if Dannie had taken time
|
||
|
to notice her he would have seen anything but his idea of a woman
|
||
|
facing death for any one she ever had loved. Mary's hurt went so
|
||
|
deep, Mrs. Dolan had trouble to keep it covered. Some of the
|
||
|
neighbors said Mary was cold-hearted, and some of them that she was
|
||
|
stupefied with grief.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Without stopping for food or sleep, Dannie nursed Jimmy. He rubbed,
|
||
|
he bathed, he poulticed, he badgered the doctor and cursed his
|
||
|
inability to do some good. To every one except Dannie, Jimmy's case
|
||
|
was hopeless from the first. He developed double pneumonia in its
|
||
|
worst form and he was in no condition to endure it in the lightest.
|
||
|
His labored breathing could be heard all over the cabin, and he
|
||
|
could speak only in gasps. On the third day he seemed a little
|
||
|
better, and when Dannie asked what he could do for him, "Father
|
||
|
Michael," Jimmy panted, and clung to Dannie's hand.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie sent a man and remained with Jimmy. He made no offer to go
|
||
|
when the priest came.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"This is probably in the nature of a last confession," said Father
|
||
|
Michael to Dannie, "I shall have to ask you to leave us alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie felt the hand that clung to him relax, and the perspiration
|
||
|
broke on his temples. "Shall I go, Jimmy?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy nodded. Dannie arose heavily and left the room. He sat down
|
||
|
outside the door and rested his head in his hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest stood beside Jimmy. "The doctor tells me it is
|
||
|
difficult for you to speak," he said, "I will help you all I can.
|
||
|
I will ask questions and you need only assent with your head or
|
||
|
hand. Do you wish the last sacrament administered, Jimmy Malone?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The sweat rolled off Jimmy's brow. He assented.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Do you wish to make final confession?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A great groan shook Jimmy. The priest remembered a gay, laughing
|
||
|
boy, flinging back a shock of auburn hair, his feet twinkling in the
|
||
|
lead of the dance. Here was ruin to make the heart of compassion
|
||
|
ache. The Father bent and clasped the hand of Jimmy firmly. The
|
||
|
question he asked was between Jimmy Malone and his God. The answer
|
||
|
almost strangled him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Can you confess that mortal sin, Jimmy?" asked the priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The drops on Jimmy's face merged in one bath of agony. His hands
|
||
|
clenched and his breath seemed to go no lower than his throat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Lied--Dannie," he rattled. "Sip-rate him--and Mary."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Are you trying to confess that you betrayed a confidence of Dannie
|
||
|
Macnoun and married the girl who belonged to him, yourself?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Jimmy assented.
|
||
|
|
||
|
His horrified eyes hung on the priest's face and saw it turn cold
|
||
|
and stern. Always the thing he had done had tormented him; but not
|
||
|
until the past summer had he begun to realize the depth of it, and
|
||
|
it had almost unseated his reason. But not until now had come
|
||
|
fullest appreciation, and Jimmy read it in the eyes filled with
|
||
|
repulsion above him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And with that sin on your soul, you ask the last sacrament and the
|
||
|
seal of forgiveness! You have not wronged God and the Holy Catholic
|
||
|
Church as you have this man, with whom you have lived for years,
|
||
|
while you possessed his rightful wife. Now he is here, in deathless
|
||
|
devotion, fighting to save you. You may confess to him. If he will
|
||
|
forgive you, God and the Church will ratify it, and set the seal on
|
||
|
your brow. If not, you die unshriven! I will call Dannie Macnoun."
|
||
|
|
||
|
One gurgling howl broke from the swollen lips of Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As Dannie entered the room, the priest spoke a few words to him,
|
||
|
stepped out and closed the door. Dannie hurried to Jimmy's side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He said ye wanted to tell me something," said Dannie. "What is
|
||
|
it? Do you want me to do anything for you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Suddenly Jimmy struggled to a sitting posture. His popping eyes almost
|
||
|
burst from their sockets as he clutched Dannie with both hands. The
|
||
|
perspiration poured in little streams down his dreadful face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary," the next word was lost in a strangled gasp. Then came
|
||
|
"yours" and then a queer rattle. Something seemed to give way.
|
||
|
"The Divils!" he shrieked. "The Divils have got me!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Snap! his heart failed, and Jimmy Malone went out to face his
|
||
|
record, unforgiven by man, and unshriven by priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter X
|
||
|
DANNIE'S RENUNCIATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
SO they stretched Jimmy's length on Five Mile Hill beside the three
|
||
|
babies that had lacked the "vital spark." Mary went to the Dolans
|
||
|
for the winter and Dannie was left, sole occupant of Rainbow
|
||
|
Bottom. Because so much fruit and food that would freeze were
|
||
|
stored there, he was even asked to live in Jimmy's cabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie began the winter stolidly. All day long and as far as he
|
||
|
could find anything to do in the night, he worked. He mended
|
||
|
everything about both farms, rebuilt all the fences and as a never-
|
||
|
failing resource, he cut wood. He cut so much that he began to
|
||
|
realize that it would get too dry and the burning of it would
|
||
|
become extravagant, so he stopped that and began making some
|
||
|
changes he had long contemplated. During fur time he set his line
|
||
|
of traps on his side of the river and on the other he religiously
|
||
|
set Jimmy's.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But he divided the proceeds from the skins exactly in half, no
|
||
|
matter whose traps caught them, and with Jimmy's share of the money
|
||
|
he started a bank account for Mary. As he could not use all of them
|
||
|
he sold Jimmy's horses, cattle and pigs. With half the stock gone
|
||
|
he needed only half the hay and grain stored for feeding. He
|
||
|
disposed of the chickens, turkeys, ducks, and geese that Mary
|
||
|
wanted sold, and placed the money to her credit. He sent her a
|
||
|
beautiful little red bank book and an explanation of all these
|
||
|
transactions by Dolan. Mary threw the book across the room because
|
||
|
she wanted Dannie to keep her money himself, and then cried herself
|
||
|
to sleep that night, because Dannie had sent the book instead of
|
||
|
bringing it. But when she fully understood the transactions and
|
||
|
realized that if she chose she could spend several hundred dollars,
|
||
|
she grew very proud of that book.
|
||
|
|
||
|
About the empty cabins and the barns, working on the farms, wading
|
||
|
the mud and water of the river bank, or tingling with cold on the
|
||
|
ice went two Dannies. The one a dull, listless man, mechanically
|
||
|
forcing a tired, overworked body to action, and the other a self-
|
||
|
accused murderer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I am responsible for the whole thing," he told himself many times
|
||
|
a day. "I always humored Jimmy. I always took the muddy side of
|
||
|
the road, and the big end of the log, and the hard part of the
|
||
|
work, and filled his traps wi' rats from my own; why in God's name
|
||
|
did I let the Deil o' stubbornness in me drive him to his death.
|
||
|
noo? Why didna I let him have the Black Bass? Why didna I make him
|
||
|
come home and put on dry clothes? I killed him, juist as sure as if
|
||
|
I'd taken an ax and broken his heid."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Through every minute of the exposure of winter outdoors and the
|
||
|
torment of it inside, Dannie tortured himself. Of Mary he seldom
|
||
|
thought at all. She was safe with her sister, and although Dannie
|
||
|
did not know when or how it happened, he awoke one day to the
|
||
|
realization that he had renounced her. He had killed Jimmy; he
|
||
|
could not take his wife and his farm. And Dannie was so numb with
|
||
|
long-suffering, that he did not much care. There come times when
|
||
|
troubles pile so deep that the edge of human feeling is dulled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He would take care of Mary, yes, she was as much Jimmy's as his
|
||
|
farm, but he did not want her for himself now. If he had to kill
|
||
|
his only friend, he would not complete his downfall by trying to
|
||
|
win his wife. So through that winter Mary got very little
|
||
|
consideration in the remorseful soul of Dannie, and Jimmy grew, as
|
||
|
the dead grow, by leaps and bounds, until by spring Dannie had him
|
||
|
well-nigh canonized.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When winter broke, Dannie had his future well mapped out. And that
|
||
|
future was devotion to Jimmy's memory, with no more of Mary in it
|
||
|
than was possible to keep out. He told himself that he was glad she
|
||
|
was away and he did not care to have her return. Deep in his soul
|
||
|
he harbored the feeling that he had killed Jimmy to make himself
|
||
|
look victor in her eyes in such a small matter as taking a fish.
|
||
|
And deeper yet a feeling that, everything considered, still she
|
||
|
might mourn Jimmy more than she did.
|
||
|
|
||
|
So Dannie definitely settled that he always would live alone on the
|
||
|
farms. Mary should remain with her sister, and at his death,
|
||
|
everything should be hers. The night he finally reached that
|
||
|
decision, the Kingfisher came home. Dannie heard his rattle of
|
||
|
exultation as he struck the embankment and the suffering man turned
|
||
|
his face to the wall and sobbed aloud, so that for a little time he
|
||
|
stifled Jimmy's dying gasps that in wakeful night hours sounded in
|
||
|
his ears. Early the next morning he drove through the village on
|
||
|
his way to the county seat, with a load of grain. Dolan saw him and
|
||
|
running home he told Mary. "He will be gone all day. Now is your
|
||
|
chance!" he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary sprang to her feet, "Hurry!" she panted, "hurry!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
An hour later a loaded wagon, a man and three women drew up before
|
||
|
the cabins in Rainbow Bottom. Mary, her sister, Dolan, and a scrub
|
||
|
woman entered. Mary pointed out the objects which she wished
|
||
|
removed, and Dolan carried them out. They took up the carpets,
|
||
|
swept down the walls, and washed the windows. They hung pictures,
|
||
|
prints, and lithographs, and curtained the windows in dainty white.
|
||
|
They covered the floors with bright carpets, and placed new
|
||
|
ornaments on the mantle, and comfortable furniture in the rooms.
|
||
|
There was a white iron bed, and several rocking chairs, and a shelf
|
||
|
across the window filled with potted hyacinths in bloom. Among them
|
||
|
stood a glass bowl, containing three wonderful little gold fish,
|
||
|
and from the top casing hung a brass cage, from which a green
|
||
|
linnet sang an exultant song.
|
||
|
|
||
|
You should have seen Mary Malone! When everything was finished, she
|
||
|
was changed the most of all. She was so sure of Dannie, that while
|
||
|
the winter had brought annoyance that he did not come, it really
|
||
|
had been one long, glorious rest. She laughed and sang, and grew
|
||
|
younger with every passing day. As youth surged back, with it
|
||
|
returned roundness of form, freshness of face, and that bred the
|
||
|
desire to be daintily dressed. So of pretty light fabrics she made
|
||
|
many summer dresses, for wear mourning she would not.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When calmness returned to Mary, she had told the Dolans the whole
|
||
|
story." Now do you ixpict me to grieve for the man?" she asked."
|
||
|
Fiftane years with him, through his lying tongue, whin by ivery
|
||
|
right of our souls and our bodies, Dannie Micnoun and I belanged to
|
||
|
each other. Mourn for him! I'm glad he's dead! Glad! Glad! If he
|
||
|
had not died, I should have killed him, if Dannie did not! It was
|
||
|
a happy thing that he died. His death saved me mortal sin. I'm
|
||
|
glad, I tell you, and I do not forgive him, and I niver will, and
|
||
|
I hope he will burn----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Katy Dolan clapped her hand over Mary's mouth. "For the love of
|
||
|
marcy, don't say that!" she cried." You will have to confiss it,
|
||
|
and you'd be ashamed to face the praste."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I would not," cried Mary. "Father Michael knows I'm just an
|
||
|
ordinary woman, he don't ixpict me to be an angel." But she left
|
||
|
the sentence unfinished.
|
||
|
|
||
|
After Mary's cabin was arranged to her satisfaction, they attacked
|
||
|
Dannie's; emptying it, cleaning it completely, and refurnishing it
|
||
|
from the best of the things that had been in both. Then Mary added
|
||
|
some new touches. A comfortable big chair was placed by his fire,
|
||
|
new books on his mantle, a flower in his window, and new covers on
|
||
|
his bed. While the women worked, Dolan raked the yards, and
|
||
|
freshened matters outside as best he could. When everything they
|
||
|
had planned to do was accomplished, the wagon, loaded with the ugly
|
||
|
old things Mary despised, drove back to the village, and she, with
|
||
|
little Tilly Dolan for company, remained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary was tense with excitement. All the woman in her had yearned
|
||
|
for these few pretty things she wanted for her home throughout the
|
||
|
years that she had been compelled to live in crude, ugly
|
||
|
surroundings; because every cent above plainest clothing and food,
|
||
|
went for drink for Jimmy, and treats for his friends. Now she
|
||
|
danced and sang, and flew about trying a chair here, and another
|
||
|
there, to get the best effect. Every little while she slipped into
|
||
|
her bedroom, stood before a real dresser, and pulled out its trays
|
||
|
to make sure that her fresh, light dresses were really there. She
|
||
|
shook out the dainty curtains repeatedly, watered the flowers, and
|
||
|
fed the fish when they did not need it. She babbled incessantly to
|
||
|
the green linnet, which with swollen throat rejoiced with her, and
|
||
|
occasionally she looked in the mirror.
|
||
|
|
||
|
She lighted the fire, and put food to cook. She covered a new
|
||
|
table, with a new cloth, and set it with new dishes, and placed a
|
||
|
jar of her flowers in the center. What a supper she did cook! When
|
||
|
she had waited until she was near crazed with nervousness, she
|
||
|
heard the wagon coming up the lane. Peeping from the window, she
|
||
|
saw Dannie stop the horses short, and sit staring at the cabins,
|
||
|
and she realized that smoke would be curling from the chimney, and
|
||
|
the flowers and curtains would change the shining windows outside.
|
||
|
She trembled with excitement, and than a great yearning seized her,
|
||
|
as he slowly drove closer, for his brown hair was almost white, and
|
||
|
the lines on his face seemed indelibly stamped. And then hot anger
|
||
|
shook her. Fifteen years of her life wrecked, and look at Dannie!
|
||
|
That was Jimmy Malone's work.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Over and over, throughout the winter, she had planned this home-
|
||
|
coming as a surprise to Dannie. Book-fine were the things she
|
||
|
intended to say to him. When he opened the door, and stared at her
|
||
|
and about the altered room, she swiftly went to him, and took the
|
||
|
bundles he carried from his arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hurry up, and unhitch, Dannie," she said. "Your supper is waiting."
|
||
|
|
||
|
And Dannie turned and stolidly walked back to his team, without
|
||
|
uttering a word.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Uncle Dannie!" cried a child's voice. "Please let me ride to the
|
||
|
barn with you!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
A winsome little maid came rushing to Dannie, threw her arms about
|
||
|
his neck, and hugged him tight, as he stooped to lift her. Her
|
||
|
yellow curls were against his cheek, and her breath was flower-
|
||
|
sweet in his face.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Why didn't you kiss Aunt Mary?" she demanded." Daddy Dolan always
|
||
|
kisses mammy when he comes from all day gone. Aunt Mary's worked so
|
||
|
hard to please you. And Daddie worked, and mammy worked, and
|
||
|
another woman. You are pleased, ain't you, Uncle Dannie?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who told ye to call me Uncle?" asked Dannie, with unsteady lips.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She did!" announced the little woman, flourishing the whip in the
|
||
|
direction of the cabin. Dannie climbed down to unhitch. "You are
|
||
|
goin' to be my Uncle, ain't you, as soon as it's a little over a
|
||
|
year, so folks won't talk?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Who told ye that?" panted Dannie, hiding behind a horse.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Nobody told me! Mammy just ~said it to Daddy, and I heard,"
|
||
|
answered the little maid. "And I'm glad of it, and so are all of us
|
||
|
glad. Mammy said she'd just love to come here now, whin things
|
||
|
would be like white folks. Mammy said Aunt Mary had suffered a lot
|
||
|
more'n her share. Say, you won't make her suffer any more, will you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No," moaned Dannie, and staggered into the barn with the horses.
|
||
|
He leaned against a stall, and shut his eyes. He could see the
|
||
|
bright room, plainer than ever, and that little singing bird
|
||
|
sounded loud as any thunder in his ears. And whether closed or
|
||
|
open, he could see Mary, never in all her life so beautiful, never
|
||
|
so sweet; flesh and blood Mary, in a dainty dress, with the
|
||
|
shining, unafraid eyes of girlhood. It was that thing which struck
|
||
|
Dannie first, and hit him hardest. Mary was a careless girl again.
|
||
|
When before had he seen her with neither trouble, anxiety or, worse
|
||
|
yet, ~fear, in her beautiful eyes?
|
||
|
|
||
|
And she had come to stay. She would not have refurnished her cabin
|
||
|
otherwise. Dannie took hold of the manger with both hands, because
|
||
|
his sinking knees needed bracing.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie," called Mary's voice in the doorway, "has my spickled hin
|
||
|
showed any signs of setting yet?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She's been over twa weeks," answered Dannie. "She's in that barrel
|
||
|
there in the corner."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary entered the barn, removed the prop, lowered the board, and
|
||
|
kneeling, stroked the hen, and talked softly to her. She slipped a
|
||
|
hand under the hen, and lifted her to see the eggs. Dannie staring
|
||
|
at Mary noted closer the fresh, cleared skin, the glossy hair, the
|
||
|
delicately colored cheeks, and the plumpness of the bare arms. One
|
||
|
little wisp of curl lay against the curve of her neck, just where
|
||
|
it showed rose-pink, and looked honey sweet. And in one great
|
||
|
surge, the repressed stream of passion in the strong man broke, and
|
||
|
Dannie swayed against his horse. His tongue stuck to the roof of
|
||
|
his mouth, and he caught at the harness to steady himself, while he
|
||
|
strove to grow accustomed to the fact that Hell had opened in a new
|
||
|
form for him. The old heart hunger for Mary Malone was back in
|
||
|
stronger force than ever before; and because of him Jimmy lay
|
||
|
stretched on Five Mile Hill.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie, you are just fine!" said Mary. " I've been almost wild to
|
||
|
get home, because I thought iverything would be ruined, and instid
|
||
|
of that it's all ixactly the way I do it. Do hurry, and get riddy
|
||
|
for supper. Oh, it's so good to be home again! I want to make
|
||
|
garden, and fix my flowers, and get some little chickens and
|
||
|
turkeys into my fingers."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have to go home, and wash, and spruce up a bit, for ladies,"
|
||
|
said Dannie, leaving the barn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary made no reply, and it came to him that she expected it.
|
||
|
"Damned if I will!" he said, as he started home. "If she wants to
|
||
|
come here, and force herself on me, she can, but she canna mak' me"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Just then Dannie stepped in his door, and slowly gazed about him.
|
||
|
In a way his home was as completely transformed as hers. He washed
|
||
|
his face and hands, and started for a better coat. His sleeping
|
||
|
room shone with clean windows, curtained in snowy white. A freshly
|
||
|
ironed suit of underclothing and a shirt lay on his bed. Dannie
|
||
|
stared at them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She think's I'll tog up in them, and come courtin'" he growled.
|
||
|
"I'll show her if I do! I winna touch them!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
To prove that he would not, Dannie caught them up in a wad, and
|
||
|
threw them into a corner. That showed a clean sheet, fresh pillow,
|
||
|
and new covers, invitingly spread back. Dannie turned as white as
|
||
|
the pillow at which he stared.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"That's a damn plain insinuation that I'm to get into ye," he said
|
||
|
to the bed, "and go on living here. I dinna know as that child's
|
||
|
jabber counts. For all I know, Mary may already have picked out
|
||
|
some town dude to bring here and farm out on me, and they'll live
|
||
|
with the bird cage. and I can go on climbin' into ye alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Here was a new thought. Mary might mean only kindness to him again,
|
||
|
as she had sent word by Jimmy she meant years ago. He might lose
|
||
|
her for the second time. And again a wave of desire struck Dannie,
|
||
|
and left him staggering.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Ain't you comin', Uncle Dannie?" called the child's voice at
|
||
|
the back door.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's your name, little lass?" inquired Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Tilly," answered the little girl promptly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Well, Tilly, ye go tell your Aunt Mary I have been in an eelevator
|
||
|
handlin' grain, and I'm covered wi' fine dust and chaff that sticks
|
||
|
me. I canna come until I've had a bath, and put on clean clothing.
|
||
|
Tell her to go ahead."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The child vanished. In a second she was back. "She said she won't
|
||
|
do it, and take all the time you want. But I wish you'd hurry, for
|
||
|
she won't let me either."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie hurried. But the hasty bath and the fresh clothing felt so
|
||
|
good he was in a softened mood when he approached Mary's door
|
||
|
again. Tilly was waiting on the step, and ran to meet him. Tilly
|
||
|
was a dream. Almost, Dannie understood why Mary had brought her.
|
||
|
Tilly led him to the table, and pulled back a chair for him, and he
|
||
|
lifted her into hers, and as Mary set dish after dish of food on
|
||
|
the table, Tilly filled in every pause that threatened to grow
|
||
|
awkward with her chatter. Dannie had been a very lonely man, and he
|
||
|
did love Mary's cooking. Until then he had not realized how sore a
|
||
|
trial six months of his own had been.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"If I was a praying mon, I'd ask a blessing, and thank God fra this
|
||
|
food," said Dannie.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What's the matter with me?" asked Mary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have never yet found anything," answered Dannie. "And I do
|
||
|
thank ye fra everything. I believe I'm most thankful of all fra the
|
||
|
clean clothes and the clean bed. I'm afraid I was neglectin'
|
||
|
myself, Mary."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will, you'll not be neglected any more," said Mary. "Things have
|
||
|
turned over a new leaf here. For all you give, you get some return,
|
||
|
after this. We are going to do business in a businesslike way, and
|
||
|
divide even. I liked that bank account, pretty will, Dannie. Thank
|
||
|
you, for that. And don't think I spint all of it. I didn't spind a
|
||
|
hundred dollars all togither. Not the price of one horse! But it
|
||
|
made me so happy I could fly. Home again, and the things I've
|
||
|
always wanted, and nothing to fear. Oh, Dannie, you don't know what
|
||
|
it manes to a woman to be always afraid! My heart is almost jumping
|
||
|
out of my body, just with pure joy that the old fear is gone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know what it means to a mon to be afraid," said Dannie. And
|
||
|
vividly before him loomed the awful, distorted, dying face of Jimmy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary guessed, and her bright face clouded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Some day, Dannie, we must have a little talk," she said, "and
|
||
|
clear up a few things neither of us understand. 'Til thin we will
|
||
|
just farm, and be partners, and be as happy as iver we can. I don't
|
||
|
know as you mean to, but if you do, I warn you right now that you
|
||
|
need niver mintion the name of Jimmy Malone to me again, for any reason."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie left the cabin abruptly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now you gone and made him mad!" reproached Tilly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the past winter Mary had lived with other married people for
|
||
|
the first time, and she had imbibed some of Mrs. Dolan's philosophy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Whin he smells the biscuit I mane to make for breakfast, he'll get
|
||
|
glad again," she said, and he did.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But first he went home, and tried to learn where he stood. ~Was he
|
||
|
truly responsible for Jimmy's death? Yes. If he had acted like a
|
||
|
man, he could have saved Jimmy. He was responsible. Did he want to
|
||
|
marry Mary? Did he? Dannie reached empty arms to empty space, and
|
||
|
groaned aloud. Would she marry him? Well, now, would she? After
|
||
|
years of neglect and sorrow, Dannie knew that Mary had learned to
|
||
|
prefer him to Jimmy. But almost any man would have been preferable
|
||
|
to a woman, to Jimmy. Jimmy was distinctly a man's man. A jolly
|
||
|
good fellow, but he would not deny himself anything, no matter what
|
||
|
it cost his wife, and he had been very hard to live with. Dannie
|
||
|
admitted that. So Mary had come to prefer him to Jimmy, that was
|
||
|
sure; but it was not a question between him and Jimmy, now. It was
|
||
|
between him, and any marriageable man that Mary might fancy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He had grown old, and gray, and wrinkled, though he was under
|
||
|
forty. Mary had grown round, and young, and he had never seen her
|
||
|
looking so beautiful. Surely she would want a man now as young, and
|
||
|
as fresh as herself; and she might want to live in town after a
|
||
|
while, if she grew tired of the country. Could he remember Jimmy's
|
||
|
dreadful death, realize that he was responsible for it, and make
|
||
|
love to his wife? No, she was sacred to Jimmy. Could he live beside
|
||
|
her, and lose her to another man for the second time? No, she
|
||
|
belonged to him. It was almost daybreak when Dannie remembered the
|
||
|
fresh bed, and lay down for a few hours' rest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
But there was no rest for Dannie, and after tossing about until
|
||
|
dawn he began his work. When he carried the milk into the cabin,
|
||
|
and smelled the biscuit, he fulfilled Mary's prophecy, got glad
|
||
|
again, and came to breakfast. Then he went about his work. But as
|
||
|
the day wore on, he repeatedly heard the voice of the woman and the
|
||
|
child, combining in a chorus of laughter. From the little front
|
||
|
porch, the green bird warbled and trilled. Neighbors who had heard
|
||
|
of her return came up the lane to welcome a happy Mary Malone. The
|
||
|
dead dreariness of winter melted before the spring sun, and in
|
||
|
Dannie's veins the warm blood swept up, as the sap flooded the
|
||
|
trees, and in spite of himself he grew gladder and yet gladder.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He now knew how he had missed Mary. How he had loathed that empty,
|
||
|
silent cabin. How remorse and heart hunger had gnawed at his
|
||
|
vitals, and he decided that he would go on just as Mary had said,
|
||
|
and let things drift; and when she was ready to have the talk with
|
||
|
him she had mentioned, he would hear what she had to say. And as he
|
||
|
thought over these things, he caught himself watching for furrows
|
||
|
that Jimmy was not making on the other side of the field. He tried
|
||
|
to talk to the robins and blackbirds instead of Jimmy, but they were
|
||
|
not such good company. And when the day was over, he tried not to be
|
||
|
glad that he was going to the shining eyes of Mary Malone, a good
|
||
|
supper, and a clean bed, and it was not in the heart of man to do it.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The summer wore on, autumn came, and the year Tilly had spoken of
|
||
|
was over. Dannie went his way, doing the work of two men, thinking
|
||
|
of everything, planning for everything, and he was all the heart of
|
||
|
Mary Malone could desire, save her lover. By little Mary pieced it
|
||
|
out. Dannie never mentioned fishing; he had lost his love for the
|
||
|
river. She knew that he frequently took walks to Five Mile Hill.
|
||
|
His devotion to Jimmy's memory was unswerving. And at last it came
|
||
|
to her, that in death as in life, Jimmy Malone was separating them.
|
||
|
She began to realize that there might be things she did not know.
|
||
|
What had Jimmy told the priest? Why had Father Michael refused to
|
||
|
confess Jimmy until he sent Dannie to him? What had passed between
|
||
|
them? If it was what she had thought all year, why did it not free
|
||
|
Dannie to her? If there was something more, what was it?
|
||
|
|
||
|
Surely Dannie loved her. Much as he had cared for Jimmy, he had
|
||
|
vowed that everything was for her first. She was eager to be his
|
||
|
wife, and something bound him. One day, she decided to ask him. The
|
||
|
next, she shrank in burning confusion, for when Jimmy Malone had
|
||
|
asked for her love, she had admitted to him that she loved Dannie,
|
||
|
and Jimmy had told her that it was no use, Dannie did not care for
|
||
|
girls, and that he had said he wished she would not thrust herself
|
||
|
upon him. On the strength of that statement Mary married Jimmy
|
||
|
inside five weeks, and spent years in bitter repentance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
That was the thing which held her now. If Dannie knew what she did,
|
||
|
and did not care to marry her, how could she mention it? Mary
|
||
|
began to grow pale, and lose sleep, and Dannie said the heat of the
|
||
|
summer had tired her, and suggested that she go to Mrs. Dolan's for
|
||
|
a weeks rest. The fact that he was willing, and possibly anxious to
|
||
|
send her away for a whole week, angered Mary. She went.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chapter XI
|
||
|
THE POT OF GOLD
|
||
|
|
||
|
MARY had not been in the Dolan home an hour until Katy knew all she
|
||
|
could tell of her trouble. Mrs. Dolan was practical. "Go to see
|
||
|
Father Michael," she said. "What's he for but to hilp us. Go ask
|
||
|
him what Jimmy told him. Till him how you feel and what you know.
|
||
|
He can till you what Dannie knows and thin you will understand
|
||
|
where you are at."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary was on the way before Mrs. Dolan fully finished. She went to
|
||
|
the priest's residence and asked his housekeeper to inquire if he
|
||
|
would see her. He would, and Mary entered his presence strangely
|
||
|
calm and self-possessed. This was the last fight she knew of that
|
||
|
she could make for happiness, and if she lost, happiness was over
|
||
|
for her. She had need of all her wit and she knew it. Father
|
||
|
Michael began laughing as he shook hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Now look here, Mary," he said, "I've been expecting you. I warn you
|
||
|
before you begin that I cannot sanction your marriage to a Protestant."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Oh, but I'm going to convart him!" cried Mary so quickly that the
|
||
|
priest laughed harder than ever.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"So that's the lay of the land!" he chuckled. "Well, if you'll
|
||
|
guarantee that, I'll give in. When shall I read the banns?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not until we get Dannie's consint," answered Mary, and for the
|
||
|
first her voice wavered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Michael looked his surprise. "Tut! Tut!" he said. "And is
|
||
|
Dannie dilatory?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Dannie is the finest man that will ever live in this world," said
|
||
|
Mary, "but he don't want to marry me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To my certain knowledge Dannie has loved you all your life," said Father
|
||
|
Michael. "He wants nothing here or hereafter as he wants to marry you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Thin why don't he till me so?" sobbed Mary, burying her burning
|
||
|
face in her hands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Has he said nothing to you?" gravely inquired the priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"No, he hasn't and I don't belave he intinds to," answered Mary,
|
||
|
wiping her eyes and trying to be composed. "There is something about
|
||
|
Jimmy that is holding him back. Mrs. Dolan thought you'd help me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you want me to do, Mary?" asked Father Michael.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Two things," answered Mary promptly. "I want you to tell me what
|
||
|
Jimmy confissed to you before he died, and then I want you to talk
|
||
|
to Dannie and show him that he is free from any promise that Jimmy
|
||
|
might have got out of him. Will you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"A dying confession--" began the priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes, but I know--" broke in Mary. "I saw them fight, and I heard
|
||
|
Jimmy till Dannie that he'd lied to him to separate us, but he
|
||
|
turned right around and took it back and I knew Dannie belaved him
|
||
|
thin; but he can't after Jimmy confissed it again to both of you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do you mean by `saw them fight?'" Father Michael was leaning
|
||
|
toward Mary anxiously.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary told him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then that is the explanation to the whole thing," said the priest.
|
||
|
"Dannie did believe Jimmy when he took it back, and he died before he
|
||
|
could repeat to Dannie what he had told me. And I have had the feeling
|
||
|
that Dannie thought himself in a way to blame for Jimmy's death."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He was not! Oh, he was not!" cried Mary Malone. "Didn't I live
|
||
|
there with them all those years? Dannie always was good as gold to
|
||
|
Jimmy. It was shameful the way Jimmy imposed on him, and spint his
|
||
|
money, and took me from him. It was shameful! Shameful!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Be calm! Be calm!" cautioned Father Michael. "I agree with you. I
|
||
|
am only trying to arrive at Dannie's point of view. He well might
|
||
|
feel that he was responsible, if after humoring Jimmy like a child
|
||
|
all his life, he at last lost his temper and dealt with him as if
|
||
|
he were a man. If that is the case, he is of honor so fine, that he
|
||
|
would hesitate to speak to you, no matter what he suffered. And
|
||
|
then it is clear to me that he does not understand how Jimmy
|
||
|
separated you in the first place."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And lied me into marrying him, whin I told him over and over how
|
||
|
I loved Dannie. Jimmy Malone took iverything I had to give, and he
|
||
|
left me alone for fiftane years, with my three little dead babies,
|
||
|
that died because I'd no heart to desire life for thim, and he took
|
||
|
my youth, and he took my womanhood, and he took my man--" Mary
|
||
|
arose in primitive rage. "You naden't bother!" she said. "I'm going
|
||
|
straight to Dannie meself."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Don't!" said Father Michael softly. "Don't do that, Mary! It isn't
|
||
|
the accepted way. There is a better! Let him come to you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"But he won't come! He don't know! He's in Jimmy's grip tighter in
|
||
|
death than he was in life." Mary began to sob again.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He will come," said Father Michael. "Be calm! Wait a little, my
|
||
|
child. After all these years, don't spoil a love that has been
|
||
|
almost unequaled in holiness and beauty, by anger at the dead. Let
|
||
|
me go to Dannie. We are good friends. I can tell him Jimmy made a
|
||
|
confession to me, that he was trying to repeat to him, when
|
||
|
punishment, far more awful than anything you have suffered,
|
||
|
overtook him. Always remember, Mary, he died unshriven!" Mary began
|
||
|
to shiver. "Your suffering is over," continued the priest. "You
|
||
|
have many good years yet that you may spend with Dannie; God will
|
||
|
give you living children, I am sure. Think of the years Jimmy's
|
||
|
secret has hounded and driven him! Think of the penalty he must pay
|
||
|
before he gets a glimpse of paradise, if he be not eternally lost!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have!" exclaimed Mary. "And it is nothing to the fact that he
|
||
|
took Dannie from me, and yet kept him in my home while he possessed
|
||
|
me himsilf for years. May he burn----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary! Let that suffice!" cried the priest. "He will! The question
|
||
|
now is, shall I go to Dannie?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you till him just what Jimmy told you? Will you till him that
|
||
|
I have loved him always?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes," said Father Michael.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will you go now?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I cannot! I have work. I will come early in the morning."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You will till him ivirything?" she repeated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will," promised Father Michael.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary went back to Mrs. Dolan's comforted. She was anxious to return
|
||
|
home at once, but at last consented to spend the day. Now that she
|
||
|
was sure Dannie did not know the truth, her heart warmed toward
|
||
|
him. She was anxious to comfort and help him in the long struggle
|
||
|
which she saw that he must have endured. By late afternoon she
|
||
|
could bear it no longer and started back to Rainbow Bottom in time
|
||
|
to prepare supper.
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the first hour after Mary had gone Dannie whistled to keep up
|
||
|
his courage. By the second he had no courage to keep. By the third
|
||
|
he was indulging in the worst fit of despondency he ever had known.
|
||
|
He had told her to stay a week. A week! It would be an eternity!
|
||
|
There alone again! Could he bear it? He got through to mid-
|
||
|
afternoon some way, and then in jealous fear and foreboding he
|
||
|
became almost frantic. One way or the other, this thing must be
|
||
|
settled. Fiercer raged the storm within him and at last toward
|
||
|
evening it became unendurable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At its height the curling smoke from the chimney told him that Mary
|
||
|
had come home. An unreasoning joy seized him. He went to the barn
|
||
|
and listened. He could hear her moving about preparing supper. As
|
||
|
he watched she came to the well for water and before she returned
|
||
|
to the cabin she stood looking over the fields as if trying to
|
||
|
locate him. Dannie's blood ran hotly and his pulses were leaping.
|
||
|
"Go to her! Go to her now!" demanded passion, struggling to break
|
||
|
leash. "You killed Jimmy! You murdered your friend!" cried
|
||
|
conscience, with unyielding insistence. Poor Dannie gave one last
|
||
|
glance at Mary, and then turned, and for the second time he ran
|
||
|
from her as if pursued by demons. But this time he went straight to
|
||
|
Five Mile Hill, and the grave of Jimmy Malone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He sat down on it, and within a few feet of Jimmy's bones, Dannie
|
||
|
took his tired head in his hands, and tried to think, and for the
|
||
|
life of him, he could think but two things. That he had killed
|
||
|
Jimmy, and that to live longer without Mary would kill him. Hour
|
||
|
after hour he fought with his lifelong love for Jimmy and his
|
||
|
lifelong love for Mary. Night came on, the frost bit, the wind
|
||
|
chilled, and the little brown owls screeched among the gravestones,
|
||
|
and Dannie battled on. Morning came, the sun arose, and shone on
|
||
|
Dannie, sitting numb with drawn face and bleeding heart.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary prepared a fine supper the night before, and patiently waited,
|
||
|
and when Dannie did not come, she concluded that he had gone to
|
||
|
town, without knowing that she had returned. Tilly grew sleepy, so
|
||
|
she put the child to bed, and presently she went herself. Father
|
||
|
Michael would make everything right in the morning. But in the
|
||
|
morning Dannie was not there, and had not been. Mary became
|
||
|
alarmed. She was very nervous by the time Father Michael arrived.
|
||
|
He decided to go to the nearest neighbor, and ask when Dannie had
|
||
|
been seen last. As he turned from the lane into the road a man of
|
||
|
that neighborhood was passing on his wagon, and the priest hailed
|
||
|
him, and asked if he knew where Dannie Macnoun was.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Back in Five Mile Hill, a man with his head on his knees, is a-
|
||
|
settin' on the grave of Jimmy Malone, and I allow that would be
|
||
|
Dannie Macnoun, the damn fool!" he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Father Michael went back to the cabin, and told Mary he had learned
|
||
|
where Dannie was, and to have no uneasiness, and he would go to see
|
||
|
him immediately.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And first of all you'll tell him how Jimmy lied to him?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I will!" said the priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He entered the cemetery, and walked slowly to the grave of Jimmy
|
||
|
Malone. Dannie lifted his head, and stared at him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I saw you," said Father Michael, "and I came in to speak with you."
|
||
|
He took Dannie's hand. "You are here at this hour to my surprise."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I dinna know that ye should be surprised at my comin' to sit by
|
||
|
Jimmy at ony time," coldly replied Dannie. "He was my only friend
|
||
|
in life, and another mon so fine I'll never know. I often come here."
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest shifted his weight from one foot to the other, and then
|
||
|
he sat down on a grave near Dannie. "For a year I have been
|
||
|
waiting to talk with you," he said.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie wiped his face, and lifting his hat, ran his fingers through
|
||
|
his hair, as if to arouse himself. His eyes were dull and
|
||
|
listless." I am afraid I am no fit to talk sensibly," he said. "I
|
||
|
am much troubled. Some other time----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Could you tell me your trouble?" asked Father Michael.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie shook his head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I have known Mary Malone all her life," said the priest softly,
|
||
|
"and been her confessor. I have known Jimmy Malone all his life, and
|
||
|
heard his dying confession. I know what it was he was trying to
|
||
|
tell you when he died. Think again!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie Macnoun stood up. He looked at the priest intently. "Did ye
|
||
|
come here purposely to find me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Yes."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What do ye want?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To clear your mind of all trouble, and fill your heart with love,
|
||
|
and great peace, and rest. Our Heavenly Father knows that you need
|
||
|
peace of heart, and rest, Dannie."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To fill my heart wi' peace, ye will have to prove to me that I'm
|
||
|
no responsible fra the death of Jimmy Malone; and to give it rest,
|
||
|
ye will have to prove to me that I'm free to marry his wife. Ye can
|
||
|
do neither of those things."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can do both," said the priest calmly. "My son, that is what I
|
||
|
came to do."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie's face grew whiter and whiter, as the blood receded, and his
|
||
|
big hands gripped at his sides.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Aye, but ye canna!" he cried desperately. "Ye canna!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I can," said the priest. "Listen to me! Did Jimmy get anything at
|
||
|
all said to you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He said, `Mary,' then he choked on the next word, then he gasped
|
||
|
out `yours,' and it was over."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Have you any idea what he was trying to tell you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Na!" answered Dannie. "He was mortal sick, and half delirious,
|
||
|
and I paid little heed. If he lived, he would tell me when he was
|
||
|
better. If he died, nothing mattered, fra I was responsible, and
|
||
|
better friend mon never had. There was nothing on earth Jimmy would
|
||
|
na have done for me. He was so big hearted, so generous! My God,
|
||
|
how I have missed him! How I have missed him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Your faith in Jimmy is strong," ventured the bewildered priest,
|
||
|
for he did not see his way.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie lifted his head. The sunshine was warming him, and his
|
||
|
thoughts were beginning to clear.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"My faith in Jimmy Malone is so strong," he said, "that if I lost
|
||
|
it, I never should trust another living mon. He had his faults to
|
||
|
others, I admit that, but he never had ony to me. He was my friend,
|
||
|
and above my life I loved him. I wad gladly have died to save him."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And yet you say you are responsible for his death!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Let me tell ye!" cried Dannie eagerly, and began on the story the
|
||
|
priest wanted to hear from him. As he finished Father Michael's
|
||
|
face lighted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What folly!" he said, "that a man of your intelligence should
|
||
|
torture yourself with the thought of responsibility in a case like
|
||
|
that. Any one would have claimed the fish in those circumstances.
|
||
|
Priest that I am, I would have had it, even if I fought for it. Any
|
||
|
man would! And as for what followed, it was bound to come! He was
|
||
|
a tortured man, and a broken one. If he had not lain out that
|
||
|
night, he would a few nights later. It was not in your power to
|
||
|
save him. No man can be saved from himself, Dannie. Did what he
|
||
|
said make no impression on you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Enough that I would have killed him with my naked hands if he had
|
||
|
na taken it back. Of course he had to retract! If I believed that
|
||
|
of Jimmy, after the life we lived together, I would curse God and
|
||
|
mon, and break fra the woods, and live and dee there alone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Then what was he trying to tell you when he died?" asked the
|
||
|
bewildered priest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"To take care of Mary, I judge."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Not to marry her; and take her for your own?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie began to tremble.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Remember, I talked with him first," said Father Michael, "and
|
||
|
what he confessed to me, he knew was final. He died before he could
|
||
|
talk to you, but I think it is time to tell you what he wanted to
|
||
|
say. He--he--was trying--trying to tell you, that there was nothing
|
||
|
but love in his heart for you. That he did not in any way blame you.
|
||
|
That--that Mary was yours. That you were free to take her. That----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"What!" cried Dannie wildly. "Are ye sure? Oh, my God!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Perfectly sure!" answered Father Michael. "Jimmy knew how long and
|
||
|
faithfully you had loved Mary, and she had loved you----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary had loved me? Carefu', mon! Are ye sure?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I know," said Father Michael convincingly. "I give you my priestly
|
||
|
word, I know, and Jimmy knew, and was altogether willing. He loved
|
||
|
you deeply, as he could love any one, Dannie, and he blamed you for
|
||
|
nothing at all. The only thing that would have brought Jimmy any
|
||
|
comfort in dying, was to know that you would end your life with
|
||
|
Mary, and not hate his memory."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hate!" cried Dannie. "Hate! Father Michael, if ye have come to
|
||
|
tell me that Jimmy na held me responsible fra his death, and was
|
||
|
willing fra me to have Mary, your face looks like the face of God
|
||
|
to me!" Dannie gripped the priest's hand. "Are ye sure? Are ye
|
||
|
sure, mon?" He almost lifted Father Michael from the ground.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I tell you, I know! Go and be happy!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Some ither day I will try to thank ye," said Dannie, turning away.
|
||
|
"Noo, I'm in a little of a hurry." He was half way to the gate
|
||
|
when he turned back. "Does Mary know this?" he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"She does," said the priest. "You are one good man, Dannie, go and
|
||
|
be happy, and may the blessing of God go with you."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie lifted his hat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"And Jimmy, too," he said, "put Jimmy in, Father Michael."
|
||
|
|
||
|
"May the peace of God rest the troubled soul of Jimmy Malone," said
|
||
|
Father Michael, and not being a Catholic, Dannie did not know that
|
||
|
from the blessing for which he asked.
|
||
|
|
||
|
He hurried away with the brightness of dawn on his lined face,
|
||
|
which looked almost boyish under his whitening hair.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary Malone was at the window, and turmoil and bitterness were
|
||
|
beginning to burn in her heart again. Maybe the priest had not
|
||
|
found Dannie. Maybe he was not coming. Maybe a thousand things.
|
||
|
Then he ~was coming. Coming straight and sure. Coming across the
|
||
|
fields, and leaping fences at a bound. Coming with such speed and
|
||
|
force as comes the strong man, fifteen years denied. Mary's heart
|
||
|
began to jar, and thump, and waves of happiness surged over her.
|
||
|
And then she saw that look of dawn, of serene delight on the face
|
||
|
of the man, and she stood aghast. Dannie threw wide the door, and
|
||
|
crossed her threshold with outstretched arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Is it true?" he panted. "That thing Father Michael told me, is
|
||
|
it true? Will ye be mine, Mary Malone? At last will you be mine?
|
||
|
Oh, my girl, is the beautiful thing that the priest told me true?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"~The beautiful thing that the priest told him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary Malone swung a chair before her, and stepped back. "Wait!" she
|
||
|
cried sharply. "There must be some mistake. Till me ixactly what
|
||
|
Father Michael told you?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"He told me that Jimmy na held me responsible fra his death. That
|
||
|
he loved me when he died. That he was willing I should have ye! Oh,
|
||
|
Mary, wasna that splendid of him. Wasna he a grand mon? Mary, come
|
||
|
to me. Say that it's true! Tell me, if ye love me."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary Malone stared wide-eyed at Dannie, and gasped for breath.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dannie came closer. At last he had found his tongue. "Fra the love
|
||
|
of mercy, if ye are comin' to me, come noo "Mary" he begged." My
|
||
|
arms will split if they dinna get round ye soon, dear. Jimmy told
|
||
|
ye fra me, sixteen years ago, how I loved ye, and he told me when
|
||
|
he came back how sorry ye were fra me, and he--he almost cried when
|
||
|
he told me. I never saw a mon feel so. Grand old Jimmy! No other
|
||
|
mon like him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary drew back in desperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You see here, Dannie Micnoun!" she screamed. "You see here----"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"I do," broke in Dannie. "I'm lookin'! All I ever saw, or see now,
|
||
|
or shall see till I dee is `here,' when `here' is ye, Mary Malone.
|
||
|
Oh! If a woman ever could understand what passion means to a mon!
|
||
|
If ye knew what I have suffered through all these years, you'd end
|
||
|
it, Mary Malone."
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mary gave the chair a shove. "Come here, Dannie," she said. Dannie
|
||
|
cleared the space between them. Mary set her hands against his
|
||
|
breast. "One minute," she panted. "Just one! I have loved you all
|
||
|
me life, me man. I niver loved any one but you. I niver wanted any
|
||
|
one but you. I niver hoped for any Hivin better than I knew I'd
|
||
|
find in your arms. There was a mistake. There was an awful mistake,
|
||
|
when I married Jimmy. I'm not tillin' you now, and I niver will,
|
||
|
but you must realize that! Do you understand me?"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Hardly," breathed Dannie. "Hardly!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Will, you can take your time if you want to think it out, because
|
||
|
that's all I'll iver till you. There was a horrible mistake. It was
|
||
|
~you I loved, and wanted to marry. Now bend down to me, Dannie
|
||
|
Micnoun, because I'm going to take your head on me breast and kiss
|
||
|
your dear face until I'm tired," said Mary Malone.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An hour later Father Michael came leisurely down the lane, and the
|
||
|
peace of God was with him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A radiant Mary went out to meet him.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"You didn't till him!" she cried accusingly. "You didn't till him!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
The priest laid a hand on her head.
|
||
|
|
||
|
"Mary, the greatest thing in the whole world is self-sacrifice," he
|
||
|
said. "The pot at the foot of the rainbow is just now running over
|
||
|
with the pure gold of perfect contentment. But had you and I done
|
||
|
such a dreadful thing as to destroy the confidence of a good man in
|
||
|
his friend, your heart never could know such joy as it now knows in
|
||
|
this sacrifice of yours; and no such blessed, shining light could
|
||
|
illumine your face. That is what I wanted to see. I said to myself
|
||
|
as I came along, `She will try, but she will learn, as I did, that
|
||
|
she cannot look in his eyes and undeceive him. And when she becomes
|
||
|
reconciled, her face will be so good to see.' And it is. You did
|
||
|
not tell him either, Mary Malone!"
|
||
|
|
||
|
[End.]
|